2018 ATP&JV Outline

Formatted: Right: 0.
82", Height: 13"
ATENEO DE MANILA LAW SCHOOL Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Bold, Underline

Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Bold, Underline
AGENCY &TRUSTS, PARTNERSHIPS DEAN CESAR L. VILLANUEVA Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Bold, Underline
& JOINT VENTURES1 ATTY. JOSE U. COCHINGYAN III Formatted: Font: Bold, Underline
FIRST SEMESTER, SY 20176-18 7ATTY. TERESA V. TIANSAY Formatted: Font: 12 pt, Bold, Underline
A. LAW ON AGENCY Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Bold, Underline
I. NATURE AND OBJECT OF AGENCY Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.17"
Formatted: Font: 12 pt
1. Definition of “Agency”; Parties in an Agency Relationship (Art. 1868)
Under Article 1868 of the Civil Code, an “a contract of agency” is a contract one whereby
Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt
“a person [agent] binds himself to render some service or to do something in representation or
on behalf of another [principal], with the consent or authority of the latter.” Formatted: Font: 24 pt
Spanish term for “principal” is “mandante”; and among the terms used for “agent” are Formatted: Font: 24 pt
“mandatario”, “factor”, “broker”, “attorney-in-fact”, “proxy”, “delegate” or “representative.” Formatted: Space Before: 15 pt, Tab stops: 0.5", Left +
1", Left + 1.5", Left + 2", Left + 2.5", Left + 3", Left +
2. Root and Objectives of Agency (Arts. 1317 and 1403[1]) 5.29", Left
General rule is that what a man may do in person he may do through another. Thus, aA Formatted: Font: Italic
stockholder’s right of inspection can be exercised either by himself or throughby an attorney-in- Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.33", Space After: 4 pt
fact. ,with or without the stockholder’s attendance. xPhilpotts v. Phil. Mfg. Co., 40 Phil 471 (1919).
Underlying principle of the contract of agency is to accomplish results—to do a great Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.33"
variety of things— by using the services of anothers—to do a great variety of things. Its aim is to
extend the personality of the principal or the party for whom another acts and from whom he or
shesuch agent derives the authority to act. xWestmont Investment Corp. v. Francis, Jr., 661
SCRA 787 (2011).
Pursuant to Article 1317 and 1403 (1) of the Civil Code, aA contract entered into in the
name of another by one who has no authority, or who has acted beyond his powers, shall be
unenforceable, unless it is ratified, expressly or impliedly, by the person on whose behalf it has Formatted: Font: Bold
been executed, before it is revoked by the other contracting party.,” pursuant to Article 1317 and
1403 (1) of the Civil Code. One can sell only what one owns or is authorized to sell, and the
buyer can acquire no more right than what the seller can transfer legally. Accordingly, Spouses
Bitte acquired no better title than what Andrea had over the property, which was nil. xBitte v.
Jonas, 777 SCRA 489 (2015).2 Formatted: Font: 9 pt
3. Elements of the Contract of Agency

Rallos v. Felix Go Chan & Sons Realty Corp., 81 SCRA 251 (1978):
(a) Consent, express or implied, of the parties to establish the relationship;
(b) Object, which is the Execution of Juridical Acts in Relation to Third Parties;
(c) Agent acts as a representative and not for himself; and
(d) Agent acts within the scope of his authority.3
a. CONSENT (Arts. 1317 and 1403[1]) Formatted: Font: Italic

The basis for agency is representation; on the part of the principal, there must be an actual Formatted: Font: Italic
intention on principal’s part to appoint, or suchan intention is naturally inferable from his words Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.33"
or actions; on part of the agent’s partx, there must also be an intention to accept the
appointment and act on it; in the absence of either of such such intents, there is no agency.
xDominion Insurance Corp. v. Court of Appeals, 376 SCRA 239 (2002).4
In agency, principal’s personality is extended through the facility of the agent, who by legal
fiction becomes the principal, authorized to perform all acts which latter would have him do. Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 7.5 pt
Formatted: Justified, Indent: First line: 0.1"
Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 7.5 pt, Not Superscript/
1
Unless otherwise indicated, all references to articles pertain to the New Civil Code of the Philippines. Subscript
2MCIAA v. Heirs of Gavina Jjordan, 778 SCRA 250 (2016).
3 Formatted: Font: 7.5 pt
Reiterated in Yu Eng Cho v. Pan American World Airways, 328 SCRA 717 (2000); Manila Memorial Park v. Linsangan, 443 SCRA 377
(2004); Eurotech Industrial Technologies v. Cuizon, 521 SCRA 584 (2007); Loadmasters Customs Services v. Glodel Brokerage Corp., 639 Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 7.5 pt, Not Superscript/
SCRA 69 (2011); Urban Bank v. Pena, 659 418 (2011); Westmont Investment Corp. v. Francis, Jr., 661 SCRA 787 (2011); Villoria v. Subscript
Continental Airlines, 663 SCRA 57 (2012); Jusayan v. Sombilla, 746 SCRA 437 (2015).
4
Urban Bank v. Peña, 659 SCRA 418 (2011). Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 7.5 pt
Such a relationship can only be effected with principal’s consent, which must not, in any way, be
compelled by law or by any court. xLitonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006).
b. SUBJECT MATTER: Service – Execution of Juridical Acts in the Name of the Behalf of Formatted: Font: Italic
Principal and Within the Scope of Authority
It is clear from Art. 1868 that the basis of agency is representation.One One factor which
most clearly distinguishes agency from other legal concepts is control: the agent agrees to act
under the control or direction of the principal; indeed, the very word “agency” has come to
connote control by the principal. xVictorias Milling Co. v. CA, 333 SCRA 663 (2000).5
No contract of agency exists where a common carrier leases the trucks of another carrier,
for there is no power of representation by one with respect to the other nor do the terms of
agreement provide for and neither was there any authority to represent the other by the terms of
the arrangements. xLoadmasters Customs Services v. Glodel Brokerage Corp., 639 SCRA 69
(2011).
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.33", Space
After: 3 pt
c. CONSIDERATION: Agency Presumed to Be for Compensation,
Formatted: Font: Italic
Unless There Is Proof to the Contrary (Art. 1875)
Old Civil Code: Service rendered by the agent was deemed to be gratuitous; if it were true
that agent and principal had an understanding that the agent was to receive compensation
aside from the use and occupation of the houses of the deceased, it cannot be explained how
the agent could have rendered services for eight years without receiving and claiming any
compensation from the deceased. xAguña v. Larena, 57 Phil 630 (1932).
New Civil Code: Prescinding from the obligatory force of agency, the fact that “other agents” Formatted: Underline
intervened in the consummation of the sale and were paid their respective commissions could
not vary the terms of the agency with the plaintiff-agent who remains entitled to a 5%
commission based on the selling price. xDe Castro v. Court of Appeals, 384 SCRA 607 (2002).
4. ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF AGENCY Formatted: Font: 12 pt
a. Nominate and Principal

Acts done by one person in behalf of another who authorized such acts is the essential
nature one of agency—it will be an agency whether or not parties understood the exact nature
of the relation. Also, tThe fact that two agents enter into a contract of behalf of their principals,
even if principals do not actually and personally know each other, does not affect their juridical
standing as agents, since the very purpose of agency is to extend principal’s personality of
through the facility of the agent. xDoles v. Angeles, 492 SCRA 607 (2006).
Even when the Agreement provides that the manager shall be considered an independent
contractor and not an agent, nonetheless since the manager is expressly authorized to solicit
and remit offers to purchase interments spaces, it covers an agency arrangement. xManila
Memorial Park Cemetery, Inc. v. Linsangan, 443 SCRA 377 (2004).
b. Unilateral6 and Primarily Onerous (Art. 1875)
Agency is presumed to be for compensation; when agent performs services for principal at
latter’s request, principal’s intent to compensate the agent will be inferred from the principal's
request for the agent’s service. xUrban Bank v. Peña, 659 SCRA 418 (2011).
c. Consensual (Arts. 1869 and 1870)
In Agency, principal’s personality is extended through the facility of the agent—who, by
legal fiction, becomes the principal, authorized to perform all acts which the latter would have
him do. Such a relationship can only be effected with the consent of the principal, which must
not, in any way, be compelled by law or by any court. Orient Air Services v. Court of
Appeals, 197 SCRA 645 (1991).7
An agency may be expressed or implied from the principal’s act, from his silence or lack of
action, or failure to repudiate the agency. Litonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006).
d. Personal, Representative and Derivative (Art. 1868)
5
Amon Trading Corp. v. CA, 477 SCRA 552 (2005).
6
A unilateral contract has been defined as “A contract in which one party makes a promise or undertakes a performance.” Thus, it was
observed that “[M]any unilateral contacts are in reality gratuitous promises enforced for good reason with no element of bargain.” [BLACK’S
LAW DICTIONARY 326 (1990)] It is perhaps in this sense that agency is unilateral because it is the agent who undertakes the performance of
the agency. However, one must not forget that agency is still a contract with a bilateral character. Manresa explains: “As regards whether
the agency has a unilateral or bilateral character, it is evident, in our considered opinion, from the point of view of the Code, that the totality of
cases involving agency will always be bilateral, not because, as one ordinarily supposes, there will be obligations exclusively for the agent
and rights exclusively for the principal. It is clear that at times it happens this way, but what is common in agency with other contracts is the
mutuality and the reciprocity that arises from the existence of an obligation against another obligation, a right against another right.”11
MANRESA. COMENTARIOS AL CODIGO CIVIL ESPAÑOL 443 (1950)
7
Litonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006); Villoria v. Continental Airlines, 663 SCRA 57 (2012).
ATP&JV Outline 201765

Page 2 of 75
Agency is basically personal, representative, and derivative in nature. The authority of the Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
agent emanates from the powers granted to him by his principal; his act is the act of the
principal if done within the scope of the authority. Qui facit per alium facit per se. “He who acts
through another acts himself.” Consequently, agency is extinguished by the death of the
principal or agent. Rallos v. Felix Go Chan & Sons Realty Corp., 81 SCRA 251 (1978). Formatted: Font: 10 pt
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0", Space After: 0
. pt
CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Indent: First line: 0", Space Before: 6 pt, After:
4 pt
Basis for agency is representation, and therefore every person dealing with an agent is put
upon inquiry and must discover upon his peril the authority of the agent. xSafic Alcan & Cie. v.
Imperial Vegetable Oil Co., Inc., 355 SCRA 559 (2001).CONSEQUENTLY:
 Where there is no showing that Brigida consented to or authorized the acts of Deganos,
any attempt to foist liability on her through the supposed agency relation with Deganos is
groundless. It was grossly negligent of petitioners to entrust to Deganos, not once or twice
but on at least six occasions as evidenced by receipts, several pieces of jewelry of
substantial value without requiring a written authorization from his alleged principal.
Bordador v. Luz, 283 SCRA 374 (1997).
 A co-owner does not become an agent of other co-owners, and any exercise of an option
to buy a piece of land transacted with one co-owner does not bind other co-owners. The
most prudent thing for buyer should have done was to ascertain the extent of said co-
owner’s authority; being negligent, buyer cannot seek relief on the basis of a supposed
agency. xDizon v. Court of Appeals, 302 SCRA 288 (1999).
 Art. 1897 reinforces the doctrine that an agent is not personally liable to the party with
whom he contracts; it is the principal who is liable on the contracts of the agent.
xEurotech Industrial Technologies, Inc. v. Cuizon, 521 SCRA 584 (2007).8
 When an agent purchases the property in bad faith, the principal is deemed a purchaser
in bad faith. xCaram, Jr. v. Laureta, 103 SCRA 7 (1981).
 Under principle that knowledge of agent is knowledge by principal, spouses cannot
contend lack of knowledge of the rules upon which they received their tickets from the
airline company since their travel agent, who handled their travel arrangements, was duly
informed by the airline representatives. xAir France v. CA, 126 SCRA 448 (1983).
 There is a rationale in the contract of agency, which flows from the “doctrine of
representation,” that notice to the agent is notice to the principal. xBank of P.I. v. Laingo,
787 SCRA 541 (2016).
e. Fiduciary and Revocable
Uncle who was acting as agent/administrator of property belonging to a niece had procured
Torrens title in his own name is deemed to be a trustee, and must surrender the property and
transfer title to the niece. The relations of an agent to his principal are fiduciary and agent is
estopped from acquiring or asserting a title adverse to that of the principal. Consequently, an
action in personam will lie against an agent to compel him to return or retransfer to his principal,
or the latter’s estate, the real property committed to his custody as such agent and also to
execute the necessary documents of conveyance to effect such retransfer. xSeverino v.
Severino, 44 Phil. 343 (1923).
The relationship of the agent and the principal of an agent to his principal are fiduciary and
in regard to the property forming the subject matter thereof, he is estopped from acquiring or
asserting a title adverse to that of the principal. xSeverino v. Severino, 44 Phil. 343 (1923).
Agency is generally revocable as it is a personal contract of representation based on trust
and confidence reposed by the principal on his agent. As the power of the agent to act depends
on the will and license of the principal he represents, the power of the agent ceases when the
will or permission is withdrawn by the principal. Thus, generally, the agency may be revoked by
the principal at will. xRepublic v. Evangelista, 466 SCRA 544 (2005).
f. Agency Is a “Preparatory Contract” – The object of agency is for the agent to enter on Formatted: Indent: Hanging: 0.2", Space Before: 8 pt,
behalf of the principal and within the scope of his authority into juridical acts with third After: 4 pt, Tab stops: 0.49", Left
parties. Rallos v. Felix Go Chan & Sons Realty Corp., 81 SCRA 251 (1978). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Bold, Not Small caps
5. DISTINGUISHED FROM OTHER SIMILAR CONTRACTS:
a. FROM BROKERAGE
8
Tan v. Engineering Services, 498 SCRA 93 (2006); Country Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012).

Page 3 of 75
Difference in the Nature of the “Service” Covered: Real estate broker is one who negotiates
the sale of real properties. His business is only to find a purchaser who is willing to buy the land
upon terms fixed by the owner—h. He has no authority to bind the principal by sign the ing a
contract in behalf of the principal.of sale. Indeed, an authority to find a purchaser of real
property does not include an authority to sell. xLitonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204
(2006).9
On the Duties and Obligations Assumed: “The duties and liability of a broker to his employer
are essentially those which an agent owes to his principal. Consequently, the decisive legal
provisions on determining whether a broker is mandated to give to the employer the propina or
gift received from the buyer would be Articles 1891 and 1909 of the Civil Code.” (NOTE: Yet the
facts did indicate clearly that the real estate broker was appointed as an exclusive agent.)
xDomingo v. Domingo, 42 SCRA 131 (1971). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Italic
Since brokerage relationship is necessarily a contract for the employment of an agent, Formatted: Font: Not Bold
principles of contract law also govern the broker-principal relationship [?]. xAbacus Securities
Corp. v. Ampil, 483 SCRA 315 (2006).
Entitlement to the Commission Agreed Upon: Agent receives a commission upon
successful conclusion of a sale; whereas, broker earns his pay merely by bringing the buyer and
the seller together, even if no sale is eventually made. [?] xHahn v. Court of Appeals, 266
SCRA 537 (1997); Tan v. Gullas, 393 SCRA 334 (2002).
A real estate broker’s business is only to find a bona fide purchaser. The settled rule is that,
in the absence of an express stipulation on the matter, the broker becomes entitled to the
usualhis commissions only when he brings to his principal a party who is able and willing to take
the property and enter into a valid contract upon the terms then named by the principal,
although the particulars may be arranged and the matter negotiated and completed between the
principal and the purchaser directly. Macondray & Co. v. Sellner, 33 Phil. 370 (1916).
Thus, when the terms of the brokerage arrangement is to the effect that entitlement to the
commission was contingent on the purchase by a customer of a fire truck, the implicit condition
being that the broker would earn the commission if he was instrumental in bringing the sale
about. Since the agent had nothing to do with the sale of the fire truck, he is not entitled to any
commission at all. Guardex v. NLRC, 191 SCRA 487 (1990).
Doctrine of “Efficient Procuring Cause” – In an agencyies to sell where the entitlement
of the commission is subject to the successful consummation of the sale with the buyer located
by the agent, said agent would still be entitled to the commission on sales consummated after
the expiration of his agency when the facts show that the agent was the “efficient procuring
cause in bringing about the sale”. Pratts v. Court of Appeals, 81 SCRA 360 (1978). Formatted: Font: Bold
Although sale of object of agency was perfected three days after expiration of the agency,
agent would still be entitled to receive commission stipulated based on doctrine in Pratts v.
Court of Appeals, 81 SCRA 360 (1978), that when agent was the efficient procuring cause in
bringing about the sale he was entitled to compensation.Manotok Bros. Inc. v. Court of
AppealsCA, 221 SCRA 224 (1993).
Although buyer was introduced by broker to seller, nonetheless broker was not entitled to
commission even with the consummation of the sale because the lapse of the period of more
than one (1) year and five (5) months between the expiration of broker’s authority to sell and the
consummation of the sale to the buyer, is significant index of the broker’s non-participation in
the really critical events leading to t he consummation of said sale. Broker was not the efficient
procuring cause in bringing about the sale and therefore not entitled to the stipulated broker’s
commission. Inland Realty v. Court of Appeals, 273 SCRA 70 (1997).
“Procuring cause”, in describing a broker’s activity, refers to a cause originating a series of
events which, without break in their continuity, result in the accomplishment of the prime
objective of the employment of the broker—producing a purchaser ready, willing and able to buy
on the owner’s terms. To be regarded as the “procuring cause” of a sale as to be entitled to a
commission, a broker’s efforts must have been the foundation on which the negotiations
resulting in a sale began. Medrano v. Court of Appeals, 452 SCRA 77 (2005).10
b. From Employment Contract Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
The relationship between corporation which owns and operates a theatre, and security
guard it hires to maintain the peace and order at the entrance of the theatre is not that of
principal and agent, because the principle of representation was in no way involved. xDela Cruz
v. Northern Theatrical Enterprises, 95 Phil 739 (1954).11
9
Schmid and Oberly, Inc. v. RJL Martinez, 166 SCRA 493 (1988).
10
Reiterated in Phil. Healthcare Providers (Maxicare) v. Estrada, 542 SCRA 616 (2008).
11
Mamaril v. Boy Scouts of the Philippines, 688 SCRA 437 (2013).

Page 4 of 75
The concept of a single person having the dual role of agent and employee while doing the
same task is a novel one in our jurisprudence, which must be viewed with caution especially
when it is devoid of any jurisprudential support or precedent. Read without any clear
understanding of fine legal distinctions, appears to speak of control by insurance company over
its agents. They are, however, controls aimed only at specific results in undertaking an
insurance agency, and are, in fact, parameters set by law in defining an insurance agency and
the attendant duties and responsibilities an insurance agent must observe and undertake. They
do not reach the level of control into the means and manner of doing an assigned task that
invariably characterizes an employment relationship as defined by labor law. xTongko v.
Manufacturers Life Insurance Co. (Phils.), 640 SCRA 395 (2011).
c. From Contract for a Piece-of-Work

That operator owed his position to the company which could remove or terminate him at
will; that the service station belonged to the company and bore its trade name and operator sold
only the products of the company; that equipment used by operator belonged to the company
and were just loaned to operator and company took charge of their repair and maintenance; that
an employee of the company supervised operator and conducted periodic inspection of the
company’s gasoline and service station; that the price of the products sold by the operator was
fixed by the company and not by the operator; the finding of the Court of Appeals that the
operator was an agent of the company and not an independent contractor should not be
disturbed. xShell v. Firemen’s Ins. Co., 100 Phil 757 (1957).
d. Agency to Sell Differentiated from a Contract of Sale Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
When agency agreement compels agent to pay for the products received from principal
within the stipulated period, even when there has been no sale thereof to the public, the
relationship is not one of agency to sell, but one of actual sale. A true agent does not assume
personal responsibility for the payment of the price of the object of the agency; his obligation is
merely to turn-over to the principal the proceeds of the sale once he receives them from the
buyer. Consequently, since the underlying agreement is not an agency agreement, it cannot be
revoked at the will of the principal. xQuiroga v. Parsons, 38 Phil 502 (1918).
When under the agreement the agent becomes responsible for any changes in the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.33", Space
acquisition cost of the object he has been authorized to purchase from a supplier in the United After: 4 pt
States, the underlying agreement is not an contract of agency to buy, since a true agent does
not bear any risk relating to the subject matter or the price. Being a contract of sale and not
agency, any profits realized by the purported agent from discounts received from the American
supplier pertained to it with no obligation to account for it, much less to turn it over, to the
purported principal. xGonzalo Puyat v. Arco, 72 Phil. 402 (1941).
Primordial difference between a sale and an agency to sell is the transfer of ownership or
title over the subject property. In an agency, the principal retains ownership and control over the
property and the agent merely acts on the principal’'s behalf and under his instructions in
furtherance of the objectives for which the agency was established. On the other hand, the
contract is clearly a sale if the parties intended that the delivery of the property will effect a
relinquishment of title, control and ownership in such a way that the recipient may do with the
property as he pleases. xSpouses Viloria v. Continental Airlines, 663 SCRA 57 (2012).
e. From Agricultural Tenancy Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt

There is no agency relationship existing in a tenancy arrangement over agricultural land, since:
the tenant farmer, who has possession of the land, acts for his sole benefit and and has sole
discretion in all matters of agricultural production. He is not under the control of landowner,, acts for
his sole benefit and not under the control of the landowner, whose only right under the set-up is to
demand annually the delivery of the agreed number of cavanes of palay, with no say out any
concernabout on how the cultivation could be improved to have better yieldsin order to yield more
produce. xJusayan v.Sombilla, 746 SCRA 437 (2015).
II. FORMS AND KINDS OF AGENCY

1. How Agency May Be Constituted (Art. 1869)
 There are legal provisions which require certain contractual formalities: First, when form Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.33", Space
is required for the validity of the contract; second, when it is required to make the contract After: 4 pt
effective as against third parties; third, when the form is required for the purpose of proving the
contract’s existence. A contract of agency to sell on commission basis does not belong to any of
these three categories, hence it is valid and enforceable in whatever form in may be entered
into. Consequently, when the agent signs her signature on any face of the receipt showing that Formatted: Font: Not Italic
she receives the jewelry for her to sell on commission, she is bound to the obligations of an
agent. Lim v. Court of Appeals, 254 SCRA 170 (1996).

Page 5 of 75
Where there is no showing that Brigida consented to or authorized Deganos’ acts, any Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
attempt to foist liability on her through the supposed agency relation with Deganos is Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.33", Space
groundlessinutile. It was grossly negligent of Ppetitioners were grossly negligent to entrust to After: 3 pt, Tab stops: 0.79", Left
Deganos, not once or twice but on at least six occasions as evidenced by receipts, several Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
pieces of jewelry of substantial value without requiring a written authorization from his alleged
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
principal. Bordador v. Luz, 283 SCRA 374 (1997).A contract of agency may be inferred from
all the dealings between Oliver and Castro. Agency can be express or implied from the acts of Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
the principal, from his silence or lack of action, or his failure to repudiate the agency knowing Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
that another person is acting on his behalf without authority. 36 The question of whether an Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
agency has been created is ordinarily a question which may be established in the same way as
any other fact, either by direct or circumstantial evidence. The question is ultimately one of
intention.Oliver v. Philippine Savings Bank, G.R. No. 214567, April 4, 2016. Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Formatted: Font: Not Bold
a. From Side of the Principal (Art. 1869)
Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic
An agency may be expressed or implied from the principal’s act, from his silence or lack of
action, or failure to repudiate the agency. xLitonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Where buyers failed for several years to clear their title to the property purchased, and Formatted: Font: Not Italic
allowed seller-a-retro to remain in possession in spite of expiration of redemption period, the Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.25"
execution of memorandum of repurchase by buyers’ son-in-law, which stood for years
unrepudiated, constituted an implied agency under Art.1869, from their silence or lack of action,
or their failure to repudiate the agency. xConde v. Court of Appeals, 119 SCRA 245 (1982).
Where the principal has acquiesced in the act of his agent for a long period of time, and has
received and appropriated to his own use the benefits result in from the acts of his agent, courts
cannot declare the acts of the agent null and void. xLinan v. Puno, 31 Phil. 259 (1915).
Agency can be express or implied from the acts of the principal, from his silence or lack of Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", First line: 0.25"
action, or his failure to repudiate the agency knowing that another person is acting on his behalf
without authority. The question of whether an agency has been created is ordinarily a question
which may be established in the same way as any other fact, either by direct or circumstantial
evidence. The question is ultimately one of intention and may be inferred from all the dealings
between the parties. In this case, the bank client had an ongoing arrangement with the bank
officer to use her savings account to render bridge financing to bank customers who were
waiting for the release of their funds from the bank. Clearly, an agency was formed because the
bank officer bound herself in consideration for a percentage of the profit as her commission, to
render some service in representation of the client, in the furtherance of their business pursuit.
xOliver v. Philippine Savings Bank, 788 SCRA 189 (2016).
b. From Side of the Agent (Arts. 1870, 1871 and 1872) Formatted: Indent: Hanging: 0.24", Tab stops: Not at
0.31"
Whether or not an agency has been created is determined by the fact that one is
representing and acting for another. The law makes no presumption of agency; proving its
existence, nature and extent is incumbent upon the person alleging it. xUrban Bank v. Peña, 659
SCRA 418 (2011); .
Whether or not an agency has been created is determined by the fact that one is Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.25", Space After: 3 pt
representing and acting for another. xJusayan v. Sombilla, 746 SCRA 437 (2015).
c. From Side of Third Parties/Public (Arts. 1873 and 1408; 1921 and 1922) Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", Hanging: 0.24"
(i) Agency Is Not Presumed to Exist – Formatted: Space Before: 6 pt
Since the basis for agency is representation, every person dealing with an agent is put upon Formatted: Font: Not Bold
inquiry and must discover upon his peril the agent’s authority. xSafic Alcan & Cie. v. Imperial Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", Hanging: 0.25", Space
Vegetable Oil Co., 355 SCRA 559 (2001). Before: 6 pt, After: 4 pt, Tab stops: 0.5", Left
CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Small caps

One who alleges the existent of an agency must prove such fact for tThe law does not Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
make a presumption of agency and proving its existence, nature and extent is incumbent Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.5", First line: 0.25", Space
upon the person alleging it. xYun Kwan Byung v. PAGCOR, 608 SCRA 107 (2009).12 After: 4 pt
Persons dealing with an agent must ascertain not only the fact of agency, but also the Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
the nature and extent of the agent’shis authority—he must. A third person with whom the
agent wishes to contract on behalf of the principal may require the presentation of the power
of attorney, or the instructions as regards the agency. The basis for agency is representation
and a person dealing with an agent is put upon inquiry and must discover on his own peril
the authority of the agent. According to Article Art.1990 of the New Civil Code, insofar as Formatted: Font: Italic
third persons are concerned, an act is deemed to have been performed within the scope of Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
12
Nevada v. Casuga, 668 SCRA 441 (2012); Jusayan v. Sombilla, 746 SCRA 437 (2015).

Page 6 of 75
the agent’s authority, if such as is within the terms of the power of attorney, as written. Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Salvador v. Rabaja, 749 SCRA 654 (2015).13 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
The law does not presume agency; hence, proving its existence, nature and extent is Formatted: Font: 8 pt
incumbent upon the person alleging it. xJusayan v. Sombilla, 746 SCRA 437 (2015). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
(ii) Agency by Estoppel With Respect to Third Parties – Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Registered owner who placed in the hands of another an executed deed of transfer of the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.33", Hanging: 0.26", Space
Before: 6 pt, Tab stops: 0.59", Left
registered land, has effectively represented to a third party that the holder of such document
is authorized to deal with the property. xBlondeau v. Nano, 61 Phil. 625 (1935).14 Formatted: Font: 7.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 When owner of a hotel/café business allows a person to use the title “managing agent” Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
and allows such person to take charge of the business during his prolonged absence, Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", Hanging: 0.25", Space
performing the duties usually entrusted to managing agent, then such owner is bound by Before: 6 pt, After: 6 pt, Tab stops: 0.5", Left
the act of such person. “One who clothes another apparent authority as his agent, and Formatted: Font: Not Bold
holds him out to the public as such, can not be permitted to deny the authority of such Formatted: Font: 8 pt
person to act as his agent, to the prejudice of innocent third parties dealing with such
Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript, Small caps
person in good faith and in the following pre-assumptions or deductions, which the law
expressly directs to be made from particular facts, are deemed conclusive.” xMacke v. Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic
Camps, 7 Phil 522 (1907). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 When the law firm has allowed for quite a period the messenger of another office to Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.5", Hanging:
receive mails and correspondence on their behalf, an implied agency had been duly 0.19", Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at: 0.74" + Indent at:
0.99", Tab stops: 0.69", Left
constituted, especially when there is no showing that counsel had objected to such
practice or took step to put a stop to it. xEquitable PCI-Bank v. Ku, 355 SCRA 309 (2001). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
 An agency by estoppel or , which is similar to the doctrine of apparent authority, requires Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
proof of reliance upon the representations made by purported principal, and that,which in Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
turn, needs proof that the representations predated the action taken by the relying third Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
party in reliance. Country Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
427 (2012).
 By Assuming that Hojilla exceeded his authority, the respondents are still solidary liable
because they allowed Hojilla to act as though he had full powers by impliedly ratifying his
actions – through action by omission. This is the import of the principle of agency by Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
estoppel or the doctrine of apparent authority, “[t]he principal is bound by the acts of his Formatted: Font: Italic
agent with the apparent authority which he knowingly permits the agent to assume, or Formatted: Font: Italic
which he holds the agent out to the public as possessing. The respondents’ acquiescence
of Hojilla’s acts was made when they failed to repudiate the latter’s acts. They knowingly
permitted Hojilla to represent them and petitioners were clearly misled into believing
Hojilla’s authority.” Republic v. Bañez, 772 SCRA 297 (2015). Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Font: Bold
2. KINDS OF AGENCY
a. Based on Business or Transactions Encompassed (Art. 1876): General or Universal
Agency versus Special or Particular Agency
xSiasat v. Intermediate Appellate CourtAC, 139 SCRA 238 (1985) describes them as
follows:
 Universal Aagent is authorized to do all acts for his principal which can lawfully be
delegated to an agent; such an agent may be said to have universal authority.
 General Aagent is authorized to do all acts pertaining to a business of a certain kind or at
a particular place, or all acts pertaining to a business of a particular class or series. He
has usually authority expressly conferred in general terms or in effect made general by
the usages, customs or nature of the business which he is authorized to transact.
 Special Aagent is authorized to do some particular act or to act upon some particular Formatted: Space After: 6 pt
occasion; he acts usually in accordance with specific instructions or under limitations
necessarily implied from the nature of the act to be done.
b. Whether It Covers Legal Matters: Attorney-at-Law versus Attorney-in-Fact

The relation of attorney and client is in many respects one of agency, and the general rules
of agency apply to such relation; the acts of an agent are deemed the acts of the principal only if
the agent acts within the scope of his authority. Therefore, only the employee-client, not his
counsel, can impugn the consideration of the compromise as being unconscionable. On the
13
Woodschild Holdings, v. Roxas Electric and Construction Co., 436 SCRA 235 (2004); Manila Memorial Park v. Linsangan, 443 SCRA
377 (2004); Country Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012); Umipig v. People, 677 SCRA 53 (2012); Recio v.
Heirs of Spouses Altamirano, 702 SCRA 137 (2013); Bautista-Spille v. NICORP Management and Dev. Corp., 773 SCRA 67 (2015). Formatted: Font: 7.5 pt
14
Domingo v. Robles, 453 SCRA 812 (2005).

Page 7 of 75
other hand, although a client has undoubtedly the right to compromise a suit without the
intervention of his lawyer, the same cannot be done to defraud the lawyer of the earned
attorney’s fees. xJ-Phil Marine v. NLRC, 561 SCRA 675 (2008).
An attorney cannot, without a client’s authorization, settle the action or subject matter of the
litigation, even when he believes that such a settlement will best serve his client’s interest. xPhil.
Aluminum Wheels, Inc. v. FASGI Enterprises, Inc., 342 SCRA 722 (2000).
A law firm acting as counsel for one of the parties in the intestate proceedings cannot file a
petition for certiorari before the Court of Appeals to protect its own interest. Under the law of
agency, an agent is not personally liable for the obligations of the principal unless he performs
acts outside the scope of his authority or he expressly binds himself to be personally liable.
Otherwise, the principal is solely liable. Here, there was no showing that SRMO bound itself
personally for Gerardo’s obligations. SRMO also acted with the bounds of the authority issued
by Gerardo, as the transferee pendent lite of the widow’s interest, to receive the payment.
xSiquion Reyna Monecillo and Ongsiako Law officers v. Chinlo-Sia, 783 SCRA 56 (2016).
c. Whether It Covers Acts of Administration or Acts of Dominion: General Power of

Attorney versus Special Power of Attorney
(1) Formal Requisite: Must Be in Writing and Signed by Principal Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.24", Hanging: 0.26", Space
Before: 6 pt
When no particular formality is required by law, then the principal may appoint his agent in Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", First line: 0.25"
any form which might suit his convenience or that of the agent, in this case a letter addressed to
the agent requesting him to file a protest in behalf of the principal with the Collector of Customs
against the appraisement of the merchandise imported into the country by the principal.
xKuenzle and Streiff v. Collector of Customs, 31 Phil 646 (1915).
A power of attorney need not be in a public instrument. AA letter by the brother to her sister
authorizing her “to sell one of my parcels of land” is sufficient power of attorney that when the
sister did sell one of his specified land was valid and binding on the brother as the act of his
agent acting within the scope of her authority. to convey real property need not be in a public
document, it need only be in writing, since a private document is competent to create, transmit,
modify, or extinguish a right in real property. xJimenez v. Rabot, 38 Phil 378 (1918).
The dated letter relied upon by the petitioners was signed by Fernandez alone, without any
authority from the owners. There is no actuation of Fernandez in connection with her dealings
with the petitioners. As such, said letter is not binding on the respondents as owners of the
subject properties. xLitonjua v. Fernandez, 427 SCRA 478 (2004).
In a case involving authority to act in baranggay conciliation cases covering an ejectment for
failure to pay rentals: “A power of attorney is an instrument in writing by which one person, as
principal, appoints another as his agent and confers upon him the authority to perform certain
specified acts or kinds of acts on behalf of the principal. The written authorization itself is the
power of attorney, and this is clearly indicated by the fact that it has also been called a “letter of
attorney.” xWee v. De Castro, 562 SCRA 695 (2008).
(2) How Powers of Attorney Construed or Interpreted

General rule is that a power of attorney must be strictly construed; it will be held to grant only
those powers that are specified, and the agent may neither go beyond nor deviate from the
power of attorney. xOlaguer v. Purugganan, Jr., 515 SCRA 460 (2007).
Contracts of agency and gGeneral powers of attorney, must be interpreted in accordance
with the language used by the parties—the real intention of the parties is primarily to be
determined from the language used, and to be gathered from the whole instrument. In case of
doubt, resort must be had to the situation, surroundings, and relations of the parties. Whenever it
is possible, effect is to be given to every word or clause used by the parties, for it is to be
presumed that the parties said what they intended to say and that they used each word or clause
with sole purpose, and that purpose is, if possible, to be ascertained and enforced. If the contract
be open to two constructions, one of which would while the other would overthrow it, the former
is to be chosen; if by one construction the contract would be illegal, and by another equally
permissible construction would be lawful, the latter must be adopted. The acts of the parties will
be presumed to be done in conformity with and not contrary to the intent of the contract. The
meaning of general words must be construed with reference to the specific object to be
accomplished and limited by the recitals made in reference to such object. xLinan v. Puno, 31
Phil. 259 (1915).
(3) Notarized Power of Attorney

When a special power of attorney is duly notarized, the notarial acknowledgment is prima
facie evidence of the fact of its due execution—a buyer has every reason to rely on a person’s
authority to sell a particular property owned by a corporation on the basis of a notarized board
Page 8 of 75
resolution—undeniably the buyer is an innocent purchaser for value in good faith. xSt. Mary’s
Farm, Inc. v. Prima Real Properties, Inc., 560 SCRA 704 (2008).15
3. GENERAL POWERS OF ATTORNEY (Art. 1877)

Agency couched in general terms comprises only acts of administration, even if principal
should state that he withholds no power or that the agent may execute such acts as he may
consider appropriate, or even though the agency should authorize a general and unlimited
management. xYoshizaki v. Joy Training Center of Aurora, Inc., 702 SCRA 631 (2013).
When the authority is couched in general terms, without mentioning any specific power to
sell or mortgage or to do other specific acts of strict dominion, then only acts of administration
are deemed conferred. Time and again, We have stressed that the power of administration does
not include acts of disposition, which are acts of strict ownership. Bautista-Spille v. NICORP Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Not Bold
Management and Dev. Corp., 773 SCRA 67 (2015).
Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
“Acts of Administration” means to perform acts which the principal himself may pursue in the Formatted: Font: 8 pt
ordinary course of the business, thus:
 When agent has been given general control and management of the business, he is
deemed to have power to employ such agents and employees as are usual and
necessary in the conduct of the business, and needs no SPA for such purpose. xYu
Chuck v. “Kong Li Po,” 46 Phil. 608 (1924).
 A co-owner who is made an attorney-in-fact, with the same power and authority to deal
with the property which the principal might or could have had if personally present, may
retain the services of legal counsel to preserve the ownership and possession of the
principal’s property. xGovernment of PI v. Wagner, 54 Phil. 132 (1929).
 Admissions obtained by agent from the adverse party prior to the formal amendment of
complaint that included principal as a party, can be availed of by the principal, since an
agent may do such acts as may be conducive to the accomplishment of the purpose of
the agency, admissions secured by the agent within the scope of the agency ought to
favor the principal. xBay View Hotel v. Ker & Co., 116 SCRA 327 (1982).
 Power of administration does not include dispositions or encumbrances which are acts of
strict ownership. Authority to dispose cannot proceed from authority to administer, and
vice versa, for the two powers may only be exercised by an agent by following the
provisions Arts. 1876 to 1878. xAggabao v. Parulan Jr., 629 SCRA 562 (2010).16 Formatted: Font: 9 pt
4. SPECIAL POWERS OF ATTORNEY (Art. 1878) Formatted: No underline

Although document is entitled “Special Power of Attorney” its wordings show that it sought Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", First line: 0.25", Space
only to establish an agency that comprises all the business of the principal within the designated After: 5 pt
locality, but couched in general terms, and consequently was limited only to acts of
administration. A general power permits the agent to do all acts for which the law does not
require a special power, and only covers acts of administration. Dominion Insurance Corp. v.
Court of Appeals, 376 SCRA 239 (2002).
Even when instrument’s title is “General Power of Attorney,” but its operative clause
contains an authority to sell, it constituted the requisite special power of attorney to sell a piece
of land. Thus, there was no need to execute a separate and special power of attorney since the
general power of attorney had expressly authorized the agent or attorney in fact the power to
sell the subject property. xVeloso v. Court of Appeals, 260 SCRA 593 (1996). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
a. CASES WHERE SPECIAL POWERS OF ATTORNEY ARE NECESSARY (Art. 1878) Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Article 1878 does not state that a special power of attorney must be in writing. As long as the Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
mandate is express, such authority may be either oral or written. We unequivocably declared Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", First line: 0.25", Right:
that the requirement under Art. 1878 refers to the nature of the authorization and not to its form. 0.02", Space Before: 0 pt, After: 5 pt
Be that as it may, the authority must be duly established by competent and convincing evidence Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", First line: 0.25"
other than the self serving assertion of the party claiming that such authority was verbally given.
Patrimonio v. Gutierrez, 724 SCRA 636 (2014).).
(1)a. WITH RESPECT TO MATTERS INVOLVED IN LITIGATION INVOLVING THE PRINCIPAL:

(1a) To Compromise
(2b) To Submit Questions to Arbitration
(3c) To Renounce the Right to Appeal from a Judgment
(4d) To Waive Objections to the Venue of an Action
(5e) To Abandon a Prescription Already Acquired Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
15Veloso v. CA, 260 SCRA 593 (1996).

16
Bautista-Spille v. NICORP Management and Dev. Corp., 773 SCRA 67 (2015).

Page 9 of 75
 Power to Compromise Excludes Power to Submit to Arbitration; Vice
Versa (Art. 1880)
Power to Bring Suits in Behalf of the Principal to collect amounts accruing in the ordinary
course of business properly belonging to the class of acts described in Art. 1713 of the old Civil
Code as “acts of strict ownership”. Nonetheless, the provision in the power of attorney to “exact
the payment of sums of money by legal means” must be construed to be an express power to sue.
xGermann v. Donaldson, 1 Phil 63 (1901).
True,Although counsel asserted verbal authority to compromise the case. , however, Sec.
23, Rule 138Rules,however, require a “special authority”, for attorneys to compromise the
litigation of their clients. , a “special authority” (Sec. 23, Rule 138, Rules of Court).While the
same does not state that the special authority be in writing, courtsthe court has every reason to
expect, that, if not in writing, the same be duly established by evidence other than the self-
serving assertion of counsel himself that such authority was verbally given to him. F– for,
authority to compromise cannot lightly be presumed. xHome Insurance Co. v. United Shipping
Lines, 21 SCRA 863 (1967).
b.(2) WITH RESPECT TO MONEY OR FUNDS OF THE PRINCIPAL:

(2-A1) To Make Payments “Are Not Usually Considered as Acts of Administration” Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.5"
The payment of claims by the area manager of an insurance company is not an act of
administration, and that since the settlement of claims was not included among the acts
enumerated in the SPA issued by the insurance company, nor is of a character similar to the
acts enumerated therein, then a special power of attorney was required before such area
manager could settle the insurance claims of the insured. Consequently, the amounts paid by
the area manager to settle such claims cannot be reimbursed from the principal insurance
company. Dominion Insurance Corp. v. Court of Appeals, 376 SCRA 239 (2002).
(2-B) To Collect or Receive Payments on Behalf of the Principal
The right of an agent to indorse check will not be lightly inferred. A salesman with authority to
collect money for his principal does not have the implied authority to indorse checks received in
payment. Any person taking checks made payable to a corporation which can act only by
agents does so at his peril, and must abide by the consequence if the agent who indorses the
same is without authority. xInsular Drug v. PNB, 58 Phil. 684 (1933).
(32-C) To Loan or Borrow Money
EXCEPT: Agent May Borrow Money When It Is Urgent and Indispensable for the
Preservation of the Things Which Are Under Administration
An SPA is necessary for an agent to borrow money, unless it be urgent and indispensable
for the preservation of the things which are under administration. Yasuma v. HeirsofCecilio S.
De Villa, 499 SCRA 466 (2006).17
Wife may not be held liable for the mortgage loan contracted by the husband personally,
where the power of attorney given to the husband was limited to a grant of authority to
mortgage land titled in the wife’s name. De Villa v. Fabricante, 105 Phil. 672 (1959).
Entrusting by the principal of blank pre-signed checks to the agent, does not give the agent
the implied authority to enter into loan in the name of the principal. The contract of agency and
the special fiduciary relationship inherent in this contract must exist as a matter of fact. The
person alleging it has the burden of proof to show, not only the fact of agency, but also its
nature and extent.Patrimonio v. Gutierrez, 724 SCRA 636 (2014).
c.(3) WITH RESPECT TO OBLIGATIONS DUE TO/FROM THE PRINCIPAL:

(3-A1) To Effect Novations Which Put an End to Obligations Already in Existence at
the Time the Agency Was Constituted
(3-B2) To Waive Any Obligation Gratuitously
(3-C) To Ratify or Recognize Obligations Contracted Before the Agency
Where a wife gave her husband a power of attorney “to loan and borrow money” and to
mortgage her property, that fact does not carry with it or imply that he has a legal right to sign
her name to a promissory note which would make her liable for the payment of a pre-existing
debt of the husband or that of his firm, for which she was not previously liable, or to mortgage
her property to secure the pre-existing debt. xB.P.I. v. De Coster, 47 Phil 594 (1925).
Where the power granted to attorney-in-fact was to the end that the principal-seller may be
able to collect the balance of the selling price of the printing establishment sold, such agent had
17
Gozun v. Mercado 511 SCRA 305 (2006).

Page 10 of 75
no power to enter into new sales arrangements with the buyer, or to novate the terms of the
original sale. xVilla v. Garcia Bosque, 49 Phil 126 (1926).
d.(4) WITH RESPECT TO IMMOVABLE PROPERTIES:

(4-A1) To Enter Into Any Contract by Which Ownership of an Immovable Is
Trans-mitted or Acquired, Gratuitously or For a Valuable Consideration
(4-B2) Sale of a Piece of Land or Interest Therein (Art. 1874)
Old Civil Code: Under Sec. 335 of the Code of Civil Procedure, an agreement for the leasing
for a longer period than one year, or for the sale of real property, or of an interest therein, is
invalid if made by the agent unless the authority of the agent be in writing and subscribed by the
party sought to be charged. Rio y Olabbarrieta v.Yutec, 49 Phil 276 (1926).
Where nephew in his own name sold a house and lot to the company, when in fact it was the
uncle’s property, but in the estafa case filed by the company against the nephew, the uncle
swore that he had authorized his nephew to sell the property, the uncle can be compelled in the
civil action to execute the deed of sale covering the property. “It having been proven at the trial
that he gave his consent to the said sale, it follows that the defendant conferred verbal, or at
least implied, power of agency upon his nephew Duran, who accepted it in the same way by
selling the said property. The principal must therefore fulfill all the obligations contracted by the
agent, who acted within the scope of his authority. (Arts. 1709, 1710 and 1727) Gutierrez
Hermanos v. Orense, 28 Phil. 572 (1914).
Authority found in a power of attorney “to sell any kind of realty that might belong” to the
principal is deem to include also such as the principal might afterwards have or acquire during
the time it was in force. xKatigbak v. Tai Hing Co., 52 Phil. 622 (1928).
New Civil Code: Express mandate required by Art. 1874 is for power of attorney to expressly
empower the agent “to sell land” belonging to the principal. It need not contain a specific
description of the land to be sold, such that giving the agent the power to sell “any or all tracts,
lots, or parcels” of land belonging to the principal is adequate. xDomingo v. Domingo, 42 SCRA
131 (1971).
Where SPA primarily empowered the agent of the corporation to bring an ejectment case
against the occupant and also “to compromise . . . so far as it shall protect the rights and
interest of the corporation in the aforementioned lots,” and that the agent did execute a
compromise in the legal proceedings filed which sold the lots to the occupant, the compromise
agreement is void for the power to sell by way of compromise could not be implied to protect the
interests of the principal to secure possession of the properties. Cosmic Lumber v. Court Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
of Appeals, 265 SCRA 168 (1996).
The rule under Art. 1874 that “when the sale of a piece of land or any interest therein is
through an agent, the authority of the latter shall be in writing; otherwise, the sale shall be void,”
applies when the sale of corporate piece of land is pursued through an officer without written
authority. City-Lite Realty Corp. v. Court of Appeals, 325 SCRA 385 (2000).18
Art. 1878 provides that an SPA is necessary to enter into any contract by which the
ownership of an immovable is transmitted or acquired either gratuitously or for a valuable
consideration, or to create or convey real rights over immovable property, or for any other act of
strict dominion. Any sale of real property by one purporting to be the agent of the registered
owner without any authority therefore in writing from the said owner is null and void;
declarations of the agent alone are generally insufficient to establish the fact or extent of her
authority.” xLitonjua v. Fernandez, 427 SCRA 478 (2004).19 Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Under Art. 1892, when a special power of attorney to sell a piece of land does not contain a Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
clear prohibition against the agent in appointing a substitute, the appointment by the agent of a Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
substitute to execute the contract is within the limits of the authority given by the principle,
although the agent then would have to be responsible for the acts of the sub-agent. Escueta After: 5 pt
v. Lim, 512 SCRA 411 (2007).
Under Art. 1878, an SPA is necessary for agent to enter into a contract by which the
ownership of an immovable property is transmitted or acquired, either gratuitously or for a
valuable consideration. Absence of a written authority makes sale of a piece of land is ipso jure
void, precisely to protect the interest of an unsuspecting owner from being prejudiced by the
unwarranted act of another. However, we apply estoppel principle to enforce of the sale with
respect to the principal.Pahud v. Court of Appeals, 597 SCRA 13 (2009).
18
San Juan Structural v. CA, 296 SCRA 631 (1998); AF Realty & Dev., Inc. v. Dieselman Freight Services Co., 373 SCRA 385 (2002);
Firme v. Bukal Enterprises and Dev. Corp., 414 SCRA 190 (2003); Bautista-Spille v. NICORP Management and Dev. Corp., 773 SCRA 67 Formatted: Font: 7.5 pt
(2015); MCIAA v. Unchuan, 791 SCRA 581 (2016).
19
Litonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006).

Page 11 of 75
As a general rule, an agency may be oral; however, Art. 1874 provides that the contract of
agency must be written for the validity of the sale of a piece of land or any interest therein;
otherwise, the sale shall be void. A related provision, Art. 1878 states that special powers of
attorney are necessary to convey real rights over immovable properties. Yoshizaki v. Joy
Training Center of Aurora, Inc., 702 SCRA 631 (2013).20
(34-C) Agents Cannot Buy Property of Principal Unless Authorized (Art. 1491[2])
Prohibition against agents purchasing property held for sale or management is not absolute;
when so authorized by principal, agent is not disqualified from purchasing property held under
an agency to sell. xOlaguer v. Purugganan, Jr., 515 SCRA 460 (2007).
((4-D) Power to Sell Excludes Power to Mortgage, Vice Versa (Art. 1879)
Where the power of attorney authorized agent “By means of a mortgage of my real property,
to borrow and lend sums in cash, at such interest and for such periods and conditions as he may
deem property and to collect or to pay the principal and interest thereon when due,” while it did
not authorize the agent to execute deeds of sale with right of repurchase over the property of the
principal, nonetheless would validate the main contract of loan entered into with the deed of sale
with right of repurchase constituting merely an equitable mortgage. xRodriguez v. Pamintuan
and De Jesus, 37 Phil 876 (1918).
Where power of attorney vested agent with authority “for me and in my name to sign, seal
and execute, and as my act and deed, deliver any lease, any other deed for conveying any real
or personal property” or “any other deed for the conveying of any real or personal property,” it
does not carry with it or imply that agent has power to execute a promissory note or a mortgage
to secure its payment. xPNB v. Tan Ong Sze, 53 Phil. 451 (1929).
An SPA to mortgage real estate is limited to such authority to mortgage and does not bind
the grantor personally to other obligations contracted by the grantee (in this case the personal
loan obtained by the agent in his own name from the PNB). In other words, the power to
mortgage does not include the power to obtain loans, especially when the grantors allege that
they had no benefit at all from the proceeds of the loan taken by the agent in his own name from
the bank. xPNB v. Sta. Maria, 29 SCRA 303 (1969).
In Agency, in order to bind the principal by a mortgage on real property executed by an
agent, it must upon its face purport to be made, signed and sealed in the name of the principal,
otherwise, it will bind the agent only. xGozun v. Mercado 511 SCRA 305 (2006).
(54-E) To Lease Real Property for More Than One Year

Art. 1878 expresses that a special power of attorney is necessary to lease any real property
to another person for more than one year, for such is considered not merely an act of
administration but an act of strict dominion or of ownership. xShopper’s Paradise Realty v.
Roque, 419 SCRA 93 (2004).
Where lease contract involves the lease of real property for a period of more than one year
was entered into by an agent on behalf of the principle, Art. 1878 requires that the agent be
armed with an SPA to lease the premises; otherwise, the provisions of the contract of lease,
including the grant therein of an option to purchase to the lessee, would be unenforceable. Vda.
De Chua v. IAC, 229 SCRA 99 (1994).
e.(5) WITH RESPECT TO SPECIFIC CONTRACTS “DEEMED PERSONAL” TO THE PRINCIPAL: Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.25", Hanging: 0.25", Tab stops:
Not at 0.5"
(5-A1) To Accept or Repudiate an Inheritance
(5-B2) To Make Gifts
(5-C3) To Bind the Principal to Render Some Service Without Compensation
(5-D4) To Bind the Principal in a Contract of Partnership
(5-E5) To Obligate the Principal as a Guarantor or Surety
When principal empowered his agent to mortgage his property, as well as a contract of
surety, but the agent only entered into a contract of mortgage, no inference can be made to
make the principal liable as a surety. xWise and Co. v. Tanglao, 63 Phil. 372 (1936).
Where a power of attorney is executed primarily to enable manager of a mercantile business,
to conduct its affairs for and on behalf of the principal-owner, i.e., “act and deed delivery, any
lease, or any other deed for the conveying any real or personal property” and “act and deed
delivery, any lease, release, bargain, sale, assignment, conveyance or assurance, or any other
deed for the conveying any real or personal property,” such cannot be interpreted as giving the
20
Estate of LinoOlaguer v. Ongjoco, 563 SCRA 373 (2008); Alcantara v. Nido, 618 SCRA 333 (2010); Camper Realty Corp. v. Pajo-Reyes,
632 SCRA 400 (2010); Recio v. Heirs of the Spouses Altamirano, 702 SCRA 137 (2013); Bautista v. Spouses Jalandoni, 710 SCRA 670
(2013); MCIAA v. Unchuan, 791 SCRA 581 (2016)..

Page 12 of 75
manager power to bind the principal to a contract of guaranty or surety unconnected with the
business. xDirector v. Sing Juco, 53 Phil 205 (1929).
SPA to approve loans does not carry power to bind the principal to a guaranty even to the
extent of the amount for which a loan could have been granted by agent. “Guaranty is not
presumed, it must be expressed and cannot be extended beyond its specified limits (Director v.
Sing Juco, 53 Phil. 205). Where a wife gave her husband power to loan money, such fact did
not authorized him to make her liable as a surety for the payment of the debt of a third person.
BA Finance v. Court of Appeals, 211 SCRA 112 (1992). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
A power of attorney authorizing agent to bind principal to a surety bond to a particular entity, Formatted: Font: Not Bold
cannot be relied upon as sufficient authority to a surety bond issued to other persons or entity.
xCountry Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012).
f.(6) ANY OTHER ACT OF STRICT DOMINION Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
Instrument which grants agent power “To follow-up, ask, demand, collect and receipt for my Formatted: Justified, Space Before: 0 pt
benefit indemnities or sum due me relative to the sinking of M.V. NEMOS in the vicinity of El
Jadida, Casablanca, Morocco on the evening of February 17, 1986,” are SPAs, and exclude any
intent to grant a GPA or to constitute a universal agency. Being SPAs, they must be strictly
construed, and cannot be read to give power to the attorney-in-fact “to obtain, receive, receipt
from” the insurance company the proceeds arising from the death of the seaman-insured,
especially when the commercial practice for group insurance of this nature is that it is the
employer-policyholder who took out the policy who is empowered to collect the proceeds on
behalf of the covered insured or their beneficiaries. Pineda v. CA, 226 SCRA 754 (1993).
5. Doctrine of Implied Powers Emanating from Express Powers – Specific grants of
“Powers of Dominion” necessarily includes those implied powers or those necessary to fulfill
those powers of ownership granted, thus:
 Empowering the agent to sell hemp in a foreign country, carries with it implied power to make
and enter into the usual and customary contract for its sale, which may provide for settlement
of issues by arbitration. xRobinson Fleming v. Cruz, 49 Phil 42 (1926).
 An SPA to make an assignment of credits, hire lawyers to take charge of actions necessary or
expedient for principal’s interests, and defend suits brought against principal, necessarily
implies authority to pay for professional services thus engaged, which includes assignment of
the judgment secured for the principal in settlement of outstanding fees. Municipal Council of
Iloilo v. Evangelista, 55 Phil. 290 (1930).
 SPA to sell “for such price or amount” is broad enough to cover exchange in the Deed of
Assignment between the properties and the corresponding corporate shares in a corporation,
with the latter replacing the cash equivalent of the option money initially agreed to be paid by
the corporation under the MOA. xHernandez-Nievera v. Hernandez, 642 SCRA 646 (2011).
6. Express Power of Attorney Excludes Powers of Administration
(e.g., General Power of Attorney)
Instrument which grants agent power “To follow-up, ask, demand, collect and receipt for my
benefit indemnities or sum due me relative to the sinking of M.V. NEMOS in the vicinity of El
Jadida, Casablanca, Morocco on the evening of February 17, 1986,” are SPAs, and exclude
any intent to grant a GPA or to constitute a universal agency. Being SPAs, they must be strictly
construed, and cannot be read to give power to the attorney-in-fact “to obtain, receive, receipt
from” the insurance company the proceeds arising from the death of the seaman-insured,
especially when the commercial practice for group insurance of this nature is that it is the
employer-policyholder who took out the policy who is empowered to collect the proceeds on
behalf of the covered insured or their beneficiaries. Pineda v. Court of AppealsCA, 226
SCRA 754 (1993).
III. POWERS, DUTIES AND & OBLIGATIONS, RIGHTS OF THE AGENT Formatted: Font: 12 pt
1. Obligation of a Person Who Declines Agency Who Has Custody of Goods: Agent Formatted: Space Before: 6 pt
Must Observe Due Diligence in the Custody and Preservation of the Goods until New
Agent Appointed (Art. 1885)
21. General Obligation of Agent Who Accepts the Agency: Agent Is Bound to Carry the
Agency to Its Completion for the Benefit of Principal (Art. 1884)
OTHERWISE: Agent Will Be Liable for Damages Which the Principal May Suffer Through
His Non-Performance.
COMPARE: Agent Who Withdraws From the Agency (Art. 1929): He Must Continue to Formatted: Font: Italic
Act Until Principal Takes Necessary Steps to Meet Situation. (Art. 1929)

Page 13 of 75
In Event of Death of Principal, (Art. 1919[3]): Agent Must Finish Business Formatted: Font: Italic
Already Begun Should Delay Entail Any Danger – Even If Principal’s Death Formatted: Space After: 6 pt
Extinguishes Agency. (Art. 1919[3])
Since theagency is a fiduciary relationship between principal and agent is a fiduciary one, it Formatted: Right: -0", Space After: 6 pt, No widow/orphan
is the duty of the agent is to carry out the agency in good faith for the advancement of the control, Don't adjust space between Latin and Asian text,
interests of the principal. Here, BPI had the obligation to carry out the agency by informing the Don't adjust space between Asian text and numbers
beneficiary, who appeared before BPI to withdraw funds of the insured who was BPI's
depositor, not only of the existence of the insurance contract but also the accompanying terms
and conditions of the insurance policy in order for the beneficiary to be able to properly and
timely claim the benefit. Such duty prevailed even after the death of the depositor. Bank of Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
P.I. v. Laingo, 787 SCRA 541 (2016).
2. Obligation of Agent Who Declines Agency Who Has Custody of Goods: Agent Must
Observe Due Diligence in the Custody and Preservation of the Goods Until New
Agent Appointed(Art. 1885)
3. DUTY OF OBEDIENCE
a. Agent Must Act “In the Name of the Principal, Within the Scope of His Authority” (Art.
1881)
(i) Act Is Deemed to Have Been Performed Done within the Scope of Agent’s
Authority, If Such Act Is Within the Terms of the Written Power of Attorney,
Even If in Fact the Agent Exceeded the Limits of the Authority According the
Private Understanding With the Principal (Art. 1900)
(ii) Authority of Agent Shall Not Be Deemed Exceeded If Performed in a Manner
More Advantageous to Principal. (Art. 1882)21
b. Primary Obligation of Agent Is to Carry Out Agency in Accordance with Principal’s
Instructions (Art. 1887)
 If Agent Followed Instructions, Principal Cannot Set-up Agent’s Ignorance or
Circumstance which Principal Was/Ought to Have Been Aware Of (Art. 1899)
Pursuant principals’ instructions, agent purchased a piece of land in their names using the
sums given by principals, and thereafter principals had ratified the transaction and even
received profits arising from the investment in the land. Since there is nothing which would
indicate that agent failed to exercise reasonable care and diligence in the performance of his
duty, or that he undertook to guarantee the vendor’s title to the land purchased, the eventual
loss sustained by said principals from a defect in the title in the land cannot be a basis to hold
the agent personally liable for damages. xNepomuceno v. Heredia, 7 Phil 563 (1907).
When an agent in executing the orders and commissions of his principal carries out the
instructions he has received from his principal, and does not appear to have exceeded his
authority or to have acted with negligence, deceit or fraud, he cannot be held responsible for the
failure of his principal to accomplish the object of the agency. Agents, although they act in
representation of the principal, are not guarantors for the success of the business enterprise
they are asked to manage. xGuiterrez Hermanos v. Oria Hermanos, 30 Phil. 491 (1915).
When bank officerss, acting as agent, had not only gone against the instructions, rules and
regulations of the bank in releasing loans to numerous borrowers who were not qualified, then
such bank officersthey are liable personally for the losses sustained by the bank. That bank had
also filed suits against the borrowers to recover the amounts given does not amount to
ratification of the acts done by the bank officers. xPNB v. Bagamaspad, 89 Phil. 365 (1951).
c. Effects ofWhen Acts Done Within the Scope of Agent’s Authority: Valid, and Principal
Is the One Liable; Agent Is Not Personally Liable (Art. 1881)
Under Art. 1881,when agent acts within the scope of authority, principal is bound by acts
effected in his behalf, whether or not third person dealing with the agent believes that the agent
has actual authority. xSargasso Const.& Dev. Corp. v. PPA, 623 SCRA 260 (2010).
The legal impact of Art.1881 which provides that “the agent must act within the scope of his
authority,” is that the gent is granted the right “to affect the legal relations of his principal by the
performance of acts effectuated in accordance with the principal's manifestation of consent.”
Pacific Rehouse Corp. v. EIB Securities, Inc., 633 SCRA 214 (2010).
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2", Space After:
3 pt
21
See application in Olaqguer v. Purugganan, Jr., 515 SCRA 460 (2007).

Page 14 of 75
d. Effects When Agent’s Act Beyond the Scope of Agent’sHis Authority: Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
Unenforceable, Not Void; UNLESS: PRINCIPAL RATIFIES, WHICH MAKE IT VALID (Arts. Formatted: Underline
1317, 1403 and 1898)
Formatted: No underline
When money received as a deposit by an agent is given to principal, with notice that it is the
money of the depositor, principal is bound to return to depositor, even if his agent was not
authorized to receive such deposit. [There whas, in effect, ratification of the unauthorized act of
the agent, thereby binding the principal]. xCason v. Rickards, 5 Phil 639 (1906).
When the administrator enters into a contract that is outside of the scope of authority, the
contract would nevertheless not be an absolute nullity, but simply voidable [unenforceable!] at
the instance of the parties who had been improperly represented, and only such parties can
assert the nullity of said contracts as to them. xZayco v. Serra, 49 Phil 985 (1925).
Under Art. 1898, acts of an agent beyond the scope of his authority do not bind the principal,
unless the latter ratifies the same expressly or impliedly. When third person knows that the
agent was acting beyond his power or authority, the principal cannot be held liable for the acts
of the agent. If the said third person is aware of the limits of the authority, he is to blame, and is
not entitled to recover damages from the agent, unless the latter undertook to secure the
principal’s ratification. Cervantes v. Court of Appeals, 304 SCRA 25 (1999).22
Even when attorney-at-law in forging a compromise agreement, had exceeded his authority
in inserting a penalty clause, same is not void but merely voidable [unenforceable!], i.e., capable
of being ratified. Client’s failure to question the inclusion of the penalty clause despite several
opportunities to do so and with the representation of new counsel, was tantamount to
ratification. xBorja, Sr. v. Sulyap, Inc., 399 SCRA 601 (2003).
Contracts entered in the name of another person by one who has been given no authority or
legal representation or who has acted beyond his powers are unauthorized contracts and are
unenforceable (!), unless they are ratified. xGozun v. Mercado 511 SCRA 305 (2006).
e. Effects When Agent Acts in His Own Name (Art. 1883):
 Principal Has No Right Against Third Person Contracting with Agent
 Agent Is Directly Bound to Third Person as If the Transaction Were His Own
EXCEPT: When Contract Involves Things Belonging to Principal
It being established that the agent acted in his own name in selling the merchandise to the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2", Space After:
defendants who fully believed that they were dealing with the said agent on his own, without any 4 pt
knowledge that he was the agent of the plaintiffs, and having paid him in full for the
merchandise purchased, they are not liable to the plaintiffsprincipals, for said merchandise.
xLim Tiu v. Ruiz & Rementeria, 15 Phil. 367(1910).
Even when the agent has written authority to convey real property, nevertheless when the
deed of sale was executed by the agent in her own name without showing the capacity in which
she acted, although the act was doubtless irregular, the deed operated to bind the principal who
had authorized the sale. xJimenez v. Rabot, 38 Phil. 378 (1918).
Under Art. 1883, if agent acts in his own name, principal has no right of action against the
persons with whom he has contracted with; neither have such persons against the principal. . In
such caseIt is the, agent who is directly bound in favor of the person with whom he has
contracted, as if the transaction were his own, except when the contract involves things
belonging to the principal. xSmith Bell v. Sotelo Matti, 44 Phil. 874 (1922); xMarimperio Cia.
Naviera, S.A. v. CA, 156 SCRA 368 (1987).
When agent executes a contract in his personal capacity, the fact that he is described in the
contract as agent of the principal and the properties mortgaged pertain to the principal, may not
be taken to mean that he enters into the contract in the name of the principal. A mortgage on
real property of the principal not made and signed in the name of the principal is not valid as to
the principal. xPhil. National Bank v. Palma Gil, 55 Phil. 639 (1931).23
Where a co-owner transfers the entirety of the mining claim to the buyer, who knew that it
included the one-half share pro-indiviso of anothe other co-owner, the transaction may be
considered as one where the disposing co-owner acted as agent of the other co-owner.
Consequently,U under Art. 1883, such other co-owner may sue the person with whom the agent
dealt with in his (agent’s) own name, whenas a the transaction involves involving things
belonging to the principal. xGoldstar v. Lim, 25 SCRA 597 (1968).
When a commission agent enters into a shipping contract in his own name to transport NFA
grains on a vessel owned by a shipping company, NFA cannot claim it is not liablenon-liability to
the shipping company under Art. 1883 when things belong to the principal are dealt with. , agent
22
Reiterated in Safic Alcan v. Imperial Vegetable, 355 SCRA 559 (2001).
23
Reiterated in Philippine Sugar Estates Dev. Corp. v. Poizat, 48 Phil. 536 (1925); PNB v. Agudelo, 58 Phil 655 (1933); Rural Bank of
Bombon v. CA, 212 SCRA 25 (1992); Gozun v. Mercado 511 SCRA 305 (2006).

Page 15 of 75
is bound to the principal although he does not assume the character of such agent and appears
acting in his own name. If the principal can be obliged to perform his duties under the contract,
then it can also demand the enforcement of its rights arising from the contract. xNFA v. IAC, 184
SCRA 166 (1990).
(1) Provisions Are Without Prejudice to Actions Between Principal and Agent
Where plaintiffs appointed defendant to purchase a vessel and giving him money for that Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2"
purpose, but the agent purchased the boat and placed it in his own name, he has breached his
fiduciary obligation and is obliged to transfer the same to the plaintiffs, or the plaintiffs have a
right to be subrogated. According to the exception under Art. 1717 (old Civil Code) when things
belonging to the principal are dealt with, the agent is bound to the principal although he does
not assume the character of such agent and appears acting in his own name. xSy-Juco v. Sy-
Juco, 40 Phil. 634 (1920).
4. DUTY OF DILIGENCE:
a. Agent Must Exercise Due Diligence in the Pursuit of the Principal’s Business
b. Agent Should Not Act If It Would Manifestly Result in Damage to Principal (Art. 1888)
c. Agent Also Liable Personally (with the Principal )for Fraud and Negligence Committed
in Pursuit of the Principal’s Affairs (Arts. 1884 and 1909)
The provision is clear that an agent is bound to carry out the agency. The relationship existing Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0"
between principal and agent is a fiduciary one, demanding conditions of trust and confidence. It is
the duty of the agent to act in good faith for the advancement of the interests of the principal. In this
case, BPI had the obligation to carry out the agency by informing the beneficiary, who appeared
before BPI to withdraw funds of the insured who was BPI's depositor, not only of the existence of the
insurance contract but also the accompanying terms and conditions of the insurance policy in order
for the beneficiary to be able to properly and timely claim the benefit. xBank of the Philippine Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
IslandsP.I. v. Laingo, G.R. No. 205206, March 16,787 SCRA 541 (2016). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic, Not Superscript/
 What Shall Aggravate or Mitigate Liability Arising Out of Negligence – Whether Subscript
Agency Was for a Compensation or Was Gratuitous Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic, Not Superscript/
Subscript
He who seeks to make agent liable has the burden to show that the losses and damage
were occasioned by his fault or negligence; mere allegation without substantiation is not enough Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic, Not Superscript/
Subscript
to make the agent personally liable. xHeredia v. Salina, 10 Phil 157 (1908).
Formatted: Font: Not Italic
While an agent who acts for a revealed principal does not become personally bound to the
other party, yet that rule does apply when the agent intercepted and appropriated for himself the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3"
thing which the principal is bound to deliver, and thereby made the performance of the principal Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
impossible. The agent in any event must be precluded from doing any positive act that could
prevent performance on the part of his principal;, otherwise the agent becomes liable also on
the contract. xPhil. National Bank v. Welsh Fairchild, 44 Phil 780 (1923).
Where holder of an exclusive and irrevocable power of attorney to make collections, failed to
collect the sums due to principal and thereby allowed the allotted funds to be exhausted by
other creditors, such agent has failed to act with the care of a good father of a family required
under Art. 1887 and became personally liable for the damages which the principal may suffer
through his non-performance. xPhil. National Bank v. Manila Surety, 14 SCRA 776 (1965).
In stressing that it was acting only as a collecting agent, Metrobank seems to be suggesting
that as a mere agent it cannot be liable to the principal; this is not exactly true. On the contrary,
Art. 1909 clearly provides that” the agent is responsible not only for fraud, but also for
negligence. xMetrobank v. Court of Appeals, 194 SCRA 169 (1991).
Provision in mortgage contract that in the eventcase of accident or loss, finance company
shall make a proper claim against insurance company, was in effect an agency, and that under
Art. 1884, the finance company was bound by its acceptance to carry out the agency. ,Iand in
spite of the borrower’s instructions of the borrowers to make such claims, it instead insisted on
having the vehicle repaired but eventually resulting in loss of the insurance coverage, the
finance company had breached its duty of diligence, and must assume the damages suffered by
the borrowers, and consequently can no longer collect on the balance of the mortgage loan
secured thereby.BA Finance v. Court of AppealsCA, 201 SCRA 157 (1991).
It is wWell-settled is the rule is that an agent is also responsible for any negligence in the Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
performance of its function (Art. 1909) and is liable for the damages which principal may suffer

Page 16 of 75
by reason of its negligent act. (Art. 1884).British Airways v. Court of Appeals, 285 SCRA
450 (1998).24
5. DUTY OF LOYALTY:
a. Agent Shall Be Liable for Damages Sustained by the Principal Where in Case of
Conflict-of-Interests Situations, He Should Prefer His Own Interest . (Art. 1889)
b. Agent Is Prohibited from Buying Property Entrusted to Him for Administration or Sale
Without Principal’s Consent. (Art. 1491[2]).
Where agent by means of misrepresentation of the condition of the market induces principal Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
to sell to him the property consigned to his custody at a price less than that for which he has
already contracted to sell part of it, and who thereafter disposes of the whole at an advance, is
liable to principal for the difference. Such conduct constituted fraud, entitling principal to annul
the sale. Although commission earned by agent on the fraudulent sale may be disallowed,
nonetheless commission earned from other transactions which were not tainted with fraud
should be allowed. xCadwallader v. Smith Bell, 7 Phil. 461 (1907).
General manager, who also was the majority stockholder, and designated to be the main
negotiator for the company with the Government for the sale of its large tract of land, having
special knowledge of commercial information that would increase the value of the shares in
relation to the sale of the land to the Government, can be treated legally as being an agent of
the stockholders, with a fiduciary obligation to reveal to other stockholders such special
information before proceeding to purchase from the other stockholders their shares of stock. If
he purchases the shares of a stockholder without having disclosed important facts or to render
the appropriate report on the expected increase in value of the company, there was fraud
committed for which the director shall be liable for the earnings earned against the stockholder
on the sale of shares. xStrong v. Guiterrez Repide, 41 Phil. 947 (1909).
A confidential employee who, knowing that his principal was negotiating with the owner of
some land for the purchase thereof, surreptitiously succeeds in buying it in the name of his wife,
commits an act of disloyalty and infidelity to his principal, whereby he becomes liable, among
other things, for the damages caused, which meant to transfer the property back to the principal
under the terms and conditions offered to the original owner. xSing Juco and Sing Bengco v.
Sunyantong and Llorente, 43 Phil 589 (1922).
Uncle who was acting as agent/administrator of property belonging to a niece had procured
Torrens title in his own name is deemed to be a trustee, and must surrender the property and
transfer title to the niece. The relations of an agent to his principal are fiduciary and agent is
estopped from acquiring or asserting a title adverse to that of the principal. Consequently, an
action in personam will lie against an agent to compel him to return or retransfer to his principal,
or the latter’s estate, the real property committed to his custody as such agent and also to
execute the necessary documents of conveyance to effect such retransfer. xSeverino v.
Severino, 44 Phil. 343 (1923).
AAn agent cannot represent both himself and his principal in a transaction involving the
shifting to another person of the agent’s liability for a debt to the principal. xAboitiz v. De Silva,
45 Phil 883 (1924).
Under Art. 267 ofthe Code of Commerce which declared that no agent shall purchase for
himself or for another that which he has been ordered to sell, then a sale by a broker to himself
without the consent of the principal would be void and ineffectual whether the broker has been
guilty of fraudulent conduct or not. Consequently, such broker is not entitled to receive any
commission under the contract, much less any reimbursement of expenses incurred in pursuing
and closing such sales. The same prohibition is now contained in Art. 1491(2) of Civil Code.
xBarton v. Leyte Asphalt, 46 Phil 938 (1924).
As a necessary consequence of such breach of trust, an agent must then forfeit his right to Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.2", Space After: 4 pt
the commission and must return the part of the commission he received from his principal.
Domingo v. Domingo, 42 SCRA 131 (1971). Formatted: Font: Bold
Where SPA primarily empowered the agent of the corporation to bring an ejectment case Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
against the occupant and also “to compromise . . . so far as it shall protect the rights and
interest of the corporation in the aforementioned lots,” and that the agent did execute a
compromise in the legal proceedings filed which sold the lots to the occupant, the compromise
agreement is void for the power to sell by way of compromise could not be implied to protect the
interests of the principal to secure possession of the properties. When an agent is involved in
the perpetration of fraud upon his principal for his extrinsic benefit, he is not really acting for the
principal but is really acting for himself, entirely outside the scope of his agency – the basic
tenets of agency rest on the highest consideration of justice, equity and fair play, and an agent
24
Also Metrobank v. CA, 194 SCRA 169 (1991).

Page 17 of 75
will not be permitted to pervert his authority to his own personal advantage. Cosmic Lumber
v. Court of Appeals, 265 SCRA 168 (1996). Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript
Relation of agent to his principal is fiduciary and, an agent is estopped from acquiring or
asserting a title adverse to that of the principal—a position analogous to that of a trustee—he
cannot, consistently with the principles of good faith, be allowed to create in himself an interest
in opposition to that of his principal or cestui que trust. Hernandez v. Hernandez, 645 SCRA
24 (2011).
c. Agent Obliged toMust Render an Accounting to the Principal of All Matters Relating
Agency (Art. 1891):
 Stipulation Exempting Agent from Obligation to Render an Accounting Is Void
 Agent Must Deliver to Principal Whatever Is Received by Virtue of Agency
 Obligation Arises and Becomes Demandable at the Time Agency Ends
An administrator of an estate is liable under Art. 1720 (now Art. 1891) for failure to render an Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
account of his administration to the heirs, unless the heirs consented thereto or are estopped by
having accepted the correctness of his account previously rendered. xOjinaga v. Estate of
Perez, 9 Phil 185 (1907).
When principal approves agent’s report, he has no right to ask afterwards for a revision of Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
the same or for a detailed account of the business, unless he can show that there was fraud,
deceit, error or mistake in the approval of the accounts. xPastor v. Nicasio, 6 Phil. 152 (1906);
xGuiterrez Hermanos v. Oria Hermanos, 30 Phil. 491, 505 (1915).
Submission by administrator of four letter reports during the entire 18 years that he was
administering the property can hardly be considered as sufficient to keep the principal informed
and updated of the condition and status of the latter’s properties. xSazon v. Vasquez-Menancio,
666 SCRA 707 (2012).There is an essential distinction between the possession by a receiving
teller of funds received from third persons paid to the bank, and an agent who receives the
proceeds of sales of merchandise delivered to him in agency by his principal. In the former
case, payment by third persons to the teller is payment to the bank itself; the teller is a mere
custodian or keeper of the funds received, and has no independent right or title to retain or
possess the same as against the bank. An agent, on the other hand, can even assert, as
against his own principal, an independent, autonomous, right to retain money or goods received
in consequence of the agency; as when the principal fails to reimburse him for advances he has
made, and indemnify him for damages suffered without his fault. xChua-Burce v. Court of
Appeals, 331 SCRA 1 (2000).25CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Small caps
 An insurance agent is guilty of estafa for failing to deliver sums of money paid to him Formatted: Font: Italic, Small caps
as agent for the account of his employer. Where nothing to the contrary appears, the provisions Formatted: Portuguese (Brazil)
of Art. 1720 of Civil Code impose upon an agent the obligation to deliver to his principal all Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.31", First line: 0.19", Space
funds collected on his account. xU.S. v. Kiene, 7 Phil 736 (1907) After: 4 pt, No bullets or numbering
 A travelling sales agent who misappropriated or failed to return to his principal the
proceeds of the things or goods he was commissioned or authorized to sell, is liable for estafa.
xGuzman v. Court of Appeals, 99 Phil. 703 (1956).
 Whereas, bank teller or cash custodian, being merely an employee of the bank,
cannot be held liable for estafa, but rather for theft. xChua-Burce v. Court of Appeals, infra.
As a necessary consequence of such breach of trust, an agent must then forfeit his right to Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
the commission and must return the part of the commission he received from his principal.
Domingo v. Domingo, 42 SCRA 131 (1971).An agent can even assert, as against his own
principal, when the principal fails to reimburse him for advances he has made, and indemnify
him for damages suffered without his fault. xChua-Burce v. Court of Appeals, 331 SCRA 1
(2000).26
Submission by administrator of four letter reports during the entire 18 years that he was
administering the property can hardly be considered as sufficient to keep the principal informed
and updated of the condition and status of the latter’s properties. xSazon v. Vasquez-Menancio,
666 SCRA 707 (2012).
d. Rule If Agent Is Empowered to Borrow/Lend Money (Art. 1890)
 If Empowered to Borrow Money, He May Be the Lender at Current Interest Rates;
 If Empowered to Lend Money, He Cannot Borrow Without Principal’s Consent.
When power granted to agent was only to borrow money and mortgage principal’s property
to secure the loan, it cannot be interpreted to include the authority to mortgage the properties to
25
Also Guzman v, CA, 99 Phil. 703, 706-707 (1956); Balerta v.People of the Philippines, 743 SCRA 166 (2014).
26
Also Guzman v, CA, 99 Phil. 703, 706-707 (1956); Balerta v.People of the Philippines, 743 SCRA 166 (2014).

Page 18 of 75
support the agent’s personal loans and use the proceeds thereof for his own benefit. The lender
who lends money to the agent knowing that is was for personal purpose and not for the
principal’s account, is a mortgagee in bad faith and cannot foreclose on the mortgage thus
constituted. xHodges v. Salas and Salas, 63 Phil. 567 (1936).
e. Agent Is Liable to the Principal for Interests (Art. 1896):
 On Sums He Applied to His Own Use (from the Time He Used Them)
 On Sums Owing the Principal (from the Time Agency Is Extinguished)
As to the interest imposed in the judgment on amounts received by agent which were not
turned over to the principal, Art. 1724 provides that an agent shall be liable for interest upon any
sums he may have applied to his own use, from the day on which he did so, and upon those
which he still owes, after the expiration of the agency, from the time of his default.”
xMendezonna v. Vda. De Goitia, 54 Phil 557 (1930).
The successor-in-interest of the principal is not entitled to collect interest from the agent of
the father for sums loaned to and collected by the agent from various persons for the deceased
principal. In all the aforementioned transactions, the defendant acted in his capacity as attorney-
in-fact of the deceased father, and there being no evidence showing that he converted the
money entrusted to him to his own use, he is not liable for interest thereon, in accordance with
Art.1724 of the Civil Code. xDeBorja v. De Borja, 58 Phil 811 (1933). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
6. Agent Has No Obligation to Advance Funds (Art. 1886):

 It Is Principal’s Obligation to Advance the Funds, But Principal to Pay Interest on
Advances Made by Agent from Day Advances Made. (Art. 1912)
EXCEPT: (1) If Stipulated in the Agency Agreement;
(2) Principal Is Insolvent; Insolvency Extinguishes the Agency (Art. 1919[3])
7. POWER OF AGENT TO APPOINT A SUB-AGENT (Art. 1892) Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
a. General Rule: Agent Must Act Himself, But May Appoint a Not-Prohibited Substitute. Formatted: Space Before: 5 pt
Agent Is Responsible for Acts of Substitute When:
 Agent Was Not Expressly Given the Power to Appoint a Substitute
 Agent Was Given the Power, But Without Designating the Person and the
Substitute Was Notoriously Incompetent or Was Insolvent.
A sub-agent cannot be held at greater liability that the main agent, and when the sub-agent
has not received any special instructions from the agent to insure the object of the agency, the
sub-agent cannot be held liable for the loss of the thing from fire, which is merely force
majeure. xInternational xInternationa’l Films (China) v. Lyric Film, 63 Phil. 778 (1936).
Law on Agency allows the appointment by an agent of a substitute or sub-agent in the
absence of an express agreement to the contrary between the agent and the principal.
Therefore, an aAgent who receives jewelry for sale or return cannot be charged with estafa for
there was no misappropriation when she delivered the jewelry to a sub-agent under the sale
terms which the agent received it, but a client of the sub-agent absconded with them and
could no longer be recovered; .The appointment of a sub-agent and delivery of the jewelry, in
the absence of a prohibition, does not amount to conversion or misappropriation as to
constitute estafa; but the agent remains civilly liable for the value of the jewelry to the principal.
xSerona v. Court of Appeals, 392 SCRA 35 (2002).27
The legal maxim potestas delegate non delegare potest, a power once delegated cannot
be re-delegated, while applied primarily in political law to the exercise of legislative power, is a
principle of agency — for another, a re-delegation of the agency would be detrimental to the
principal as the second agent has no privity of contract with the former. . (?) xBaltazar v.
Ombudsman 510 SCRA 74 (2006).
Under Art. 1892, when a special power of attorney to sell a piece of land does not contain a
clear prohibition against the agent in appointing a substitute, the appointment by the agent of a
substitute to execute the contract is within the limits of the authority given by the principle,
although the agent then would have to be responsible for the acts of the sub-agent. Escueta
v. Lim, 512 SCRA 411 (2007).
c. All Acts of Substitute Appointed Against Principal’s Prohibition
Are Void as to the Principal.
Where the SPA to sell a piece of land contains a prohibition to appoint a substitute, but agent
appoints a substitute who executes the deed of sale in name of the principal, while the agent
may have acted outside the scope of his authority, that did not make the sale void, but merely
27
Also Lim v. CA, 271 SCRA 12 (1997).

Page 19 of 75
unenforceable under the second paragraph of Art.1317 of the Civil Code. And only the principal
denied the sale, his acceptance of the proceeds thereof are tantamount to ratification thereof.
Escueta v. Lim, 512 SCRA 411 (2007).
d. Rights of Principal Against Substitute (Art. 1893)
Principal is liable upon a sub-agency contract entered into by its selling agent in the name of
the principal, where it appears that the general agent was clothed with such broad powers as to
justify the interference that he was authorized to execute contracts of this kind, and it not
appearing from the record what limitations, if any, were placed upon his powers to act for his
principal, and more so when the principal had previously acknowledged the transactions of the
subagent. xDel Rosario v. La Badenia, 33 Phil. 316 (1916).
8. Liability When Two oOr More Agents Appointed by the Same Principal:
Responsibility of Agents Not Solidary (Art. 1894)
EXCEPT : Where Two or More Agents Agree to Be Solidarily Bound (Art. 1895)
COMPARE: Two Principals with Common Agent – Principals Solidarily Liable (Art. 1915)
When two letters of attorney are issued simultaneously to two different attorneys-in-fact, but
covering the same powers shows that it was not the principal’s intention that they should act
jointly in order to make their acts valid; the separate act of one of the attorney-in-fact, even
when not consented to by the other attorney in fact, is valid and binding on the principal,
especially the principal did not only repudiate the act done, but continued to retain the said
attorney-in-fact. Municipal Council of Iloilo v. Evangelista, 55 Phil. 290 (1930).
9. RULE ON LIABILITY RULES TO THIRD PARTIES: Agent Not Bound to Third Parties; It Is the
Principal Who Is Bound by the Contracts Entered Into By the Agent (Art. 1897)
A promissory note and mortgages executed by agent for and on behalf of his principal, in
accordance with a power of attorney, are valid, and as provided by Art. 1727, the principal must
fulfill the obligations contracted by the agent. xPNB v. Palma Gil, 55 Phil. 639 (1931).
The settlement or adjustment agent in the Philippines of a New York insurance company is
no different from any other agent from the point of view of his responsibility: whenever he
adjusts or settles a claim, he does it in behalf of his principal, and his action is binding upon his
principal, and the agent does not assume any personal liability, and he cannot be sued on his
own right; the recourse of the insured is to press his claim against the principal. xSalonga v.
Warner Barnes, 88 Phil 125 (1951).28
A resident agent, as a representative of the foreign insurance company, is tasked only to
receive legal processes on behalf of its principal and not to answer personally for the any
insurance claims. xSmith Bell v. Court of Appeals, 267 SCRA 530 (1997).
Where buyer effects payment of part of purchase price to one of seller’s creditors pursuant to
the terms of the deed of sale, there is no subrogation that takes place, as the buyer then merely
acts as an agent of seller effecting payment that was due to the seller in favor of a third-party
creditor. xChemphil Export v. Court of Appeals, 251 SCRA 217 (1995).
Agents who have been authorized to sell parcels of land cannot claim personal damages in
the nature of unrealized commission where the buyer refuses to proceed with the sale. The
rendering of such service did not make them parties to the contracts of sale executed in behalf
of the latter. Since a contract may be violated only by the parties thereto as against each other,
the real parties-in-interest, either as plaintiff or defendant, in an action upon that contract must,
generally, either be parties to said contract. xUy v. Court of Appeals, 314 SCRA 69 (1999).29
A person acting as a mere representative of another acquires no rights whatsoever, nor does
he incur any liabilities arising from the said contract between his principal and another party.
xAngeles v. PNR, 500 SCRA 444 (2006).30
Art. 1897 reinforces the familiar doctrine that an agent, who acts as such, is not personally
liable to the party with whom he contracts; it is the principal who is liable on the contracts of the
agent. Eurotech Industrial Technologies, Inc. v. Cuizon, 521 SCRA 584 (2007).31
Since, as a rule, the agency, as a contract, is binding only between the contradicting parties,
then only the parties, as well as the third person who transacts with the parties themselves, may
question the validity of the agency or the violation of the terms and conditions found therein.
xVillegas v. Lingan, 526 SCRA 63 (2007).
a. EXCEPT: When Agent Expressly Binds Himself (Art. 1897):
28
Also E Macias & Co. v. Warner, Barnes & Co., 43 Phil 155 (1922).
29
Ormoc Sugarcane Planters’ Assn. v. CA, 596 SCRA 630 (2009).
30
Chua v. Total Office Products and Services, 471 SCRA 500 (2005); Tan v. Engineering Services, 498 SCRA 93 (2006); Chong v. CA,
527 SCRA 144 (2007); Heirs of Eugenio Lopez, Sr. v. Querubin, 753 SCRA 371 (2015).
31
Country Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012).

Page 20 of 75
When the attorney-in-fact of the owner of a parcel of land acted within the scope of his
authority by mortgaging the property of the principal, the principal is bound by the mortgage,
and cannot use the fact that the agent has also bound himself personally to the debt. There is
nothing in the law which prohibits an agent from binding himself personally for the debt incurred
in behalf of the principal. In fact the law recognizes such undertaking as valid and binding on the
agent. xTuason v. Orozco, 5 Phil 596 (1906).
Under Art. 1897, an agent who expressly binds himself to the contract entered into on behalf
of the principal becomes personally bound thereto . But the doctrine is not applicable vice–
versa, since everything agreed upon by the principal to be binding on himself is not legally
binding personally on the agent. Thus, when the previous agent of the union bound itself
personally liable on the contracts of the union, the new agent is not bound by the assumption
undertaken by original agent. xBenguet v. BCI Employees, 23 SCRA 465 (1968).
b. EXCEPT: When Agent Exceeds Authority Without Giving Notice of Limited Powers (Art.
1897) – Only the Agent Is Liable, Principal Is Not Liable Unless He Ratifies.
Under Art. 1897 when an agent acts in behalf of the principal, he cannot be held liable
personally, except when he acts outside the scope of his authority. Thus, a third party cannot
generally sue on the contract seeking both principal and agent to be liable thereon, for by suing
the principal, the agent is deemed not to be personally liable. On the other hand, if the agent is
being sued on the basis that he acted outside the scope of his authority, then it does not make
sense to be also suing the principal who cannot be held liable for the acts of the agent outside
the scope of his authority. At any rate, Art. 1897 does not hold that in cases of excess of
authority, both the agent and the principal are liable to the other contracting party. xPhil.
Products Co. v. Primateria Society Anonyme, 15 SCRA 301 (1965).32
Where an agent defies the instructions of its principal in New York not to proceed with the
sale due to non-availability of carriage, it has acted without authority or against its principal’s
instructions and holds itself personally liable for the contract it entered into with the local
company. National Power Corp. v. NAMARCO, 117 SCRA 789 (1982).

3 pt
c. EXCEPT: When Agent Acts with Fraud or Negligence: Solidarily Bound with Principal
The rule relied upon by the agent to avoid the imposition of the liquidated damages provided
for in the contract of sale that every person dealing with an agent is put upon inquiry and must
discover upon his peril the authority of the agent would apply if the principal is sought to be held
liable on the contract entered into by the agent. That is not so in this case for it is the agent that
it sought to be held liable on a contract which was expressly repudiated by the principal
because the agent took chances, it exceeded its authority, and, in effect, it acted in its own
name. xNAPOCOR v. NAMARCO, 117 SCRA 789, 800 (1982).
The practice in group insurance business, which is consistent with the jurisprudence thereon
in the State of California from whose laws our Insurance Code has been mainly patterned, is
that the employer-policyholder who takes out the insurance for its officers and employees, is the
agent of the insurer who has authority to collect the proceeds from the insurer. In this case, the
insurer, through the negligence of its agent, allowed a purported attorney-in-fact whose
instrument does not clearly show such power to collect the proceeds, it was liable therefor under
the doctrine that the principal is bound by the misconduct of its agent. xPineda v. Court of
Appeals, 226 SCRA 754 (1993).
Where lending bank required borrower to obtain a mortgage-redemption-insurance and
deducted the premiums thereto from the loan proceeds, it was wearing two hats, as a lender
and as insurance agent. When it turned out that the bank knew or ought to have known that
borrower was not qualified at his age for MRI coverage which prevented his insurance coverage
at the time of the borrower’s death, the bank was deemed to have been an agent who acted
beyond the scope of its authority. Under Art. 1897, if third person dealing with an agent is
unaware of the limits of the authority conferred by the principal and third person has been
deceived by the non-disclosure thereof by the agent, then the latter is liable for damages to him.
The rule is founded upon the supposition that there has been some wrong or omission on his
part either in misrepresenting, or in affirming, or concealing the authority under which he
assumes to act. DBP v. Court of Appeals, 231 SCRA 370 (1994).
Every principal is subject to liability for loss caused to another by the latter’s reliance upon a
deceitful representation by an agent in the course of his employment (1) if the representation is
authorized; (2) if it is within the implied authority of the agent to make for the principal; or (3) if it
32
Reiterated in Eurotech Industrial Technologies v. Cuizon, 521 SCRA 584 (2007).

Page 21 of 75
is apparently authorized, regardless of whether the agent was authorized by him or not to make
the representation. xPahud v. CA, 597 SCRA 13 (2009). Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
d. Agent Is Criminally Liable for Crime Committed in the Pursuit of the Agency
The Law on Agency has no application in criminal cases, and no man can escape
punishment when he participates in the commission of a crime upon the ground that he simply
acted as an agent of any party. xPeople v. Chowdury, 325 SCRA 572 (2000).
10. Obligation Rules for Commission Agents: Sales on Consignment Arrangements

a. Commission Agent Responsible for Goods Received According to Terms and
Conditions and as Described in Consignment (Art. 1903)
EXCEPT: When Has Made Written Statement of Damage/Deterioration(Art. 1903)
In sale on consignment, as a form of agency, consignee-agent is relieved from his liability to
return the goods received from the consignor-principal when it is shown by preponderance of
evidence in the civil case brought that the goods were taken from the custody of the consignee
by robbery, and no separate conviction of robbery is necessary to avail of the exempting
provisions under Art.1174 for force majeure. xAustria v. Court of Appeals, 39 SCRA 527 (1971).
b. Agent Handling Various Goods for Different Owners (Art. 1904): He Must Distinguish
Them by Countermarks If Goods of Same Kind and Mark
PURPOSE: To Prevent Conflict of Interest Among Owners
COMPARE: Contracts of Deposit under Art. 1976:Depositary May Commingle Grain or
Other Articles of Similar Nature and Quality – Ownership pro-rata
c. Commission Agent Cannot Sell on Credit Without Principal’s Consent (Art. 1905)
OTHERWISE: Considered as Cash Sales
Whether as an agency to sell or a contract of sale, liability of Green Valley is indubitable.
Adopting Green Valley’s theory that the contract is an agency to sell, it is liable because it sold
on credit without authority from its principal. Under Art. 1905, without the express or implied
consent of principal, commission agent cannot sell on credit; should it do so principal may
demand from him payment in cash. Green Valley v. IAC, 133 SCRA 697 (1984).
6 pt
d. When With Principal’s Authority to Sell on Credit: (Art. 1906)
 Inform the Principal with Statement of Buyer’s Names;
 Effect of Non-Compliance – Considered Cash Sale
e. Effect When Agent Receives Guaranty or Del Credere Commissions (Art. 1907):
 He Shall Bear the Risk of Collection
 He Shall Pay Principal the Proceeds on Same Terms Agreed with Purchaser
f. Liability for Failure to Collect Principal’s Credit When Due (Art. 1908)
 Liability for Damages
 Unless Due Diligence Proven
 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold
Formatted: Normal, Space Before: 0 pt, After: 0 pt, No
bullets or numbering
IV. OBLIGATIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL
1. OBLIGATIONS OF PRINCIPAL WITH THIRD PARTIES WITH WHOM THE AGENT CONTRACTS
a. The Principal Is Bound By the Contracts Entered Into by the Agent:
 Entered Into iIn the Name of the Principal (Art. 1883)
 Done Within Agent’s Scope of Authority (Art. 1897)
 And Even When the Agent Acts with Negligence or Fraud (Art. 1909)
Where authorized agent failed to indicate in the mortgage that she was acting for and on Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2", Space After:
behalf of her principal; and the Real Estate Mortgage explicitly shows on its face that it was 4 pt
signed by agent in her own name and in her own personal capacity; then,. Thus, consistent with
the law on agency, the principal cannot be bound by the acts of the agent. The third-party bank
has no one to blame but itself: Not only did it act with undue haste when it granted and released
the loan in less than three days, it also acted negligently in preparing the Real Estate Mortgage

Page 22 of 75
as it failed to indicate that agent was signing it for and on behalf of principal. . xBucton v. Rural
Bank of El Salvador, Inc.,717 SCRA 278 (2014).
Since the general rule is that the principal is bound by the acts of his agent in the scope of
the agency, therefore when the agent had full authority to make the tax returns and file them,
together with the check payments, with the Collector of Internal Revenue on behalf of the
principal, then the effects of dishonesty of the agent must be borne by the principal, not by an
innocent third party who has dealt in good faith with the dishonest agent. xLim Chai Seng v.
Trinidad, 41 Phil. 544 (1921).
A person with whom an agent has contracted in the name of his principal, has a right of
action against the purported principal, even when the latter denies the authority of the agent, in
which case the party suing has the burden of proving the existence of the agency. If the agency
relation is proved, then the principal shall be held liable, and the agent who is made a party to
the suit cannot be held personally liable. On the other hand, if the agency relationship is not
proven, it would be the agent who would become liable personally on the contract. xNantes v.
Madriguera, 42 Phil. 389 (1921).
As a general rule, the mismanagement of the business by his agents does not relieve said
party-principal from the responsibility that he had contracted with third persons. xCommercial
Bank & Trust Co. v. Republic Armored Car Services Corp., 8 SCRA 425 (1963).
Where petitioners had issued a check in payment of the judgment debt and made
arrangements with the bank to allow the encashment thereof, but check was dishonored by the
bank which increased the amount of the judgment debt, then the defense of petitioner that he
cannot be held liable for the oversight of the bank is untenable: Principal is responsible for the
acts of the agent, done within the scope of his authority, and should bear the damages caused
upon third parties;. P petitioner’s remedy is recover from the bank. . If the fault or oversight lies
on the agent bank, petitioners are free to sue said bank for damages occasioned
thereby.xLopez v. Alvendia, 12 SCRA 634 (1964).
Where principal issued the checks in full payment of the taxes due, but his agents had
misapplied the check proceeds, the principal would still be liable, because when a contract of
agency exists, the agent’s acts bind his principal, without prejudice to the latter seeking
recourse against the agent in an appropriate civil or criminal action. xDyPeh v. Collector of
Internal Revenue, 28 SCRA 216 (1969).
When a third party admitted that she had contracted with the principal through a duly
authorized agent, and then sues both the principal and the agent on an alleged breach of that a
contract, and in fact later on dismisses the suit insofar as the principal is concerned, there can
be no cause of action against the agent. Since it is the principal who should be answerable for
the obligation arising from the agency, it is obvious that if a third person waives his claims
against the principal, he cannot assert them against the agent. xBedia v. White, 204 SCRA 273
(1991).
The fact that the agent defrauded the principal in not turning over the proceeds of the
transactions to the latter cannot in any way relieve or exonerate such principal from liability to
the third persons who relied on his agent’s authority. It is an equitable maxim that as between
two innocent parties, the one who made it possible for the wrong to be done should be the one
to bear the resulting loss. xCuison v. Court of Appeals, 227 SCRA 391 (1993).
Principal is not absolve fromliable for damages sustained by its buyer based on the fault
primarily caused by its agent in pointing to the wrong lot, since under Arts. 1909 and 1910, the
liability of the principal for acts done by the agent within the scope of his authority do not
exclude those done negligently. x Pleasantville Dev. v. Court of Appeals, 253 SCRA 10 Formatted: Font: Not Bold
(1996). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
b. Agent’s Written Power of Attorney, Insofar as Concerns Third Persons, Governs on

Questions Whether Agent Acted Within Scope of Authority Even if it Exceeds
Authority According to Understanding Between Principal and Agent (Art. 1900)
As far as third persons are concerned, an act is deemed to have been performed within the
scope of the agent’s authority, if such is within the terms of the power of attorney, as written,
even if the agent has in fact exceeded the limits of his authority according to an understanding
between the principal and his agent. xEugenio v. Court of Appeals, 239 SCRA 207 (1994).
CONSEQUENTLY:
 Spouses Rabaja did not recklessly enter into a contract to sell with Gonzales. They required
her presentation of the power of attorney before they transacted with her principal. And
when Gonzales presented the SPA to Spouses Rabaja, the latter had no reason not to rely
on it. Salvador v. Rabaja, 749 SCRA 654 (2015).
 Where wife gave husband a power of attorney “to loan and borrow money,” and for such
purpose to mortgage her property, the resulting transactions are binding upon the wife

Page 23 of 75
regardless of what the husband may have done with the loan proceeds. Bank of P.I. v. De
Coster, 47 Phil 594 (1925).
 Where memorial park company authorized its agent to solicit and remit offers to purchase
internment spaces obtained on forms provided therefore, then the terms of the offer to
purchase, therefore, are contained in such forms and, when signed by the buyer and an
authorized officer of the company, becomes binding on both the company and said buyer.
Any arrangement, term or condition outside of those provided in the form do not bind the
principal, since the same were made obviously outside the agent’s authority. When the
power of the agent to sell are governed by the written form, it is beyond the authority of the
agent as a fact that is deemed known and accepted by the third person, to offer terms and
conditions outside of those provided in writing. Manila Memorial Park Cemetery v.
Linsangan, 443 SCRA 377 (2004).
It is a settled rule that third persons dealing with an assumed agent, whether the assumed
agency be a general or special one, are bound at their peril if they would hold the principal
liable, to act with ordinary prudence and reasonable diligence to ascertain (i) not only the fact of
agency, (ii) but also the nature and extent of authority, and in case either is controverted, the
burden of proof is upon them to establish it. Harry Keeler v. Rodriguez, 4 Phil. 19 (1922).33
CONSEQUENTLY:
 Where a bank accepted a letter of guarantee signed by a mere credit administrator on
behalf of the finance company, the burden was on the bank to satisfactorily prove that the
credit administrator with whom they transacted acted within the authority given to him by
his principal. xBA Finance v. Court of Appeals, 211 SCRA 112 (1992).
 When one knowingly deals with the sales representative of a car dealer company, it is
incumbent upon such person to know the extent of the sales representative’s authority as
an agent in respect of contracts to sell the vehicles. Such person ought to know that he is
dealing with an agent, normal business practice does not warrant a sales representative to
have power to enter into a valid and binding contract of sale for the company. xToyota
Shaw, Inc. v. CA, 244 SCRA 320 (1995).
 Mere representation or declaration of one that he is authorized to act on behalf of another
cannot of itself serve as proof of his authority to act as agent or of the extent of his authority
as agent. xYuEng Cho v. PANAM, 328 SCRA 717 (2000).
 Burden of proof of the authority of the agent is not overcome when the agent himself
specifically denied that she was authorized by the respondents-owners to sell the
properties, both in her answer to the complaint and when she testified. xLitonjua v.
Fernandez, 427 SCRA 478 (2004).
 That the person applying for the loan is other than the registered owner of the real property
being mortgaged should have already raised a red flag with the Bank and which should
have induced it to make inquiries into and confirm Santos’ authority to mortgage. A person
who deliberately ignores a significant fact that could create suspicion in an otherwise
reasonable person is not an innocent purchaser for value. Bank of Commerce v. San
Pablo, Jr., 522 SCRA 713 (2007).
 Undue haste in granting the loan without inquiring into the ownership of the subject
properties being mortgage, as well as the authority of the supposed agent to constitute the
mortgages on behalf of the owners, bank accepting the mortgage cannot be deemed a
mortgagee in good faith. xSan Pedro v. Ong, 569 SCRA 767 (2008).
 Ignorance of a person dealing with an agent as ofto the scope of the latter’s agent’s Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
authority he is dealing with is no excuse to such person and the fault cannot be thrown Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.39", Hanging:
upon the principal. A person dealing with an agent assumes the risk of lack of authority of 0.2", Space After: 6 pt, Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at:
the agent. He cannot charge the principal by relying upon the agent’s assumption of 0.75" + Indent at: 1"
authority that proves to be unfounded. The principal, on the other hand, may act on the
presumption that third persons dealing with his agent will not be negligent in failing to
ascertain the extent of his authority as well as the existence of his agency. Manila Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Memorial Park Cemetery, Inc. v. Linsangan, 443 SCRA 377 (2004).
c. Principal Not Bound to Contracts Entered Into By Agent Outside of His Authority
(Arts. 1898 and 1910),
(i) When Principal Ratifies, Expressly or Impliedly (Art. 1901)
Where a sale of land is effected through an agent who made misrepresentations to the buyer
that the property can be delivered physically to the buyer when in fact it was in adverse
33
Also Strong v. Repide, 6 Phil. 680 (1906); Deen v. Pacific Commercial Co., 42 Phil. 738 (1922); Veloso v. La Urbana, 58 Phil. 681
(1933); Pineda v. CA, 226 SCRA 754 (1993); Bacaltos Coal Mines v. CA, 245 SCRA 460 (1995); Litonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204
(2006); Escueta v. Lim, 512 SCRA 411 (2007); Soriamont Steamship Agencies v. Sprint Transport Services, 592 SCRA 622 (2009).

Page 24 of 75
possession of third parties, the seller-principal is bound for such misrepresentations and cannot
insist that the contract is valid and enforceable; the seller-principal cannot accept the benefits
derived from such representations of the agent and at the same time deny the responsibility for
them. Gonzales v. Haberer, 47 Phil. 380 (1925).
In agency, ratification is the adoption/ or confirmation bythe principal of an act performed on
his behalf by another without authority—the substance of the doctrine is confirmation after
conduct, amounting to a substitute for a prior authority. For ratification to take place, it is
required that the principal must have full knowledge at the time of ratification of all the material
facts and circumstances relating to the unauthorized act of the person who assumed to act as
agent; and that is such material facts were suppressed or unknown, there can be no valid
ratification. Nevertheless, this principle does not apply if the principal’s ignorance of the material
facts and circumstances was willful, or that the principal chooses to act in ignorance of the facts,
there would still be ratification.. Only the principal can ratify; the agent cannot ratify his own
unauthorized acts. Moreover, the principal must have knowledge of the acts he is to ratify.
x”Manila Memorial Park Cemetery, Inc. v. Linsangan, 443 SCRA 377, 394 (2004). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Since the basis of agency is representation, then the question of whether an agency has Formatted: Font: Not Bold
been created is ordinarily a question which may be established in the same way as any other
fact, either by direct or circumstantial evidence. Though that fact or extent of authority of the
agents may not, as a general rule, be established from the declarations of the agents alone, if
one professes to act as agent for another, she may be estopped to deny her agency both as
against the asserted principal and the third persons interested in the transaction in which he or
he is engaged. xDoles v. Angeles, 492 SCRA 607 (2006).
Even when the agent exceeds his authority, the principal is still solidarily liable together with
the agent, if the principal allowed the agent to act as though the agent had full powers. In other
words, the acts of an agent beyond the scope of his authority do not bind the principal, unless
the principal ratifies them, expressly or implied. Ratification in agency is the adoption or
confirmation by one person of an act performed on his behalf by another without authority.”
Innocent third persons should not be prejudiced if the principal failed to adopt the needed
measures to prevent misrepresentation, much more so if the principal ratified his agent’s acts
beyond the latter’s authority. Filipinas Life Assurance Co. v. Pedroso, 543 SCRA 542
(2008).
Under Arts. 1898 and 1910, agent’s act done beyond the scope of authority may bind
principal if he ratifies them, whether expressly or tacitly. Only the principal, and not the agent,
can ratify the unauthorized acts, which the principal must have knowledge of. Thus, where the
special power of attorney that an agent for the insurance company provides clearly the limit of
the entities to whom he can issue a surety bond, as well as the limit of the amounts that it can
cover, an insured who does not fall within such authority cannot claim good faith as to make the
surety issued outside of the scope of authority binding on the insurance company. xCountry
Bankers Insurance v Keppel Cebu Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012).
(ii) Third Person Cannot Set-up Facts of Agent’s Exceeding Authority Where Principal
Ratified or Signified Willingness to Ratify Agent’s Acts (Art. 1901)
 Principal Should Be the One to Question Agent’s Lack/Excess of Authority
 Power of Attorney (Must) Be Required by Third Party (Art. 1902)
 Private or Secret Orders of Principal Do Not Prejudice Third Persons Who Relied
Upon Agent’s Power of Attorney or Principal’s Instruction(Art. 1902)
In an expropriation proceeding, the State cannot raise the alleged lack of authority of the
counsel of the owner to bind his client in a compromise agreement because such lack of
authority may be questioned only by the principal or client. [Since it is within the right or
prerogative of the principal to ratify even the unauthorized acts of the agent]. xCommissioner of
Public Highways v. San Diego, 31 SCRA 617 (1970)
(iii) Where Agent Acts in Excess of Authority, But the Principal Allowed Agent to Act as
Though Agent Had Full Powers (Art. 1911)
 Doctrine of Apparent Authority
Where bank, by its acts and failure to act, has clearly clothed its manager with apparent
authority to sell a piece of land in the normal course of business, it is legally obliged to confirm
the transaction by issuing a board resolution to enable the buyers to register the property in
their names. xRural Bank of Milaor v. Ocfemia, 325 SCRA 99 (2000).
The doctrine of apparent authority focuses on two factors: first the principal’s
manifestations of the existence of agency which need not be expressed, but may be general
and implied; and second, is the reliance of third persons upon the conduct of the principal or
agent. Under the doctrine, the question in every case is whether the principal has by his
voluntary act placed the agent in such a situation that a person of ordinary prudence,

Page 25 of 75
conversant with business usages and the nature of the particular business, is justified in
presuming that such agent has authority to perform the particular act in question.
xProfessional Services, Inc. v. CA, 544 SCRA 170 (2008); 611 SCRA 282 (2010).
Easily discernible from the foregoing is that apparent authority is determined only by the
acts of the principal and not by the acts of the agent. The principal is, therefore, not
responsible where the agent’s own conduct and statements have created the apparent
authority. xSargasso Construction & Dev. Corp. v. PPA, 623 SCRA 260 (2010).
There can be no apparent authority of an agent without acts or conduct on the part of the
principal, which must have been known and relied upon in good faith as a result of the
exercise of reasonable prudence by a third party claimant, and which must have produced a
change of position to the third party’s detriment. There is no basis to apply the doctrine where
there is no evidence showing manner by which the supposed principal, has “clothed” or “held
out” its branch manager as having the power to enter into an agreement, as claimed by
petitioners. xBanate v. Philippine Countryside Rural Bank, 625 SCRA 21 (2010).
Basic is the rule that the revocation of an agency becomes operative, as to the agent, from Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the time it is made known to him. Third parties dealing bona fide with one who has been
accredited to them as a n agent, however, are not affected by the revocation of the agency,
unless notified of such renovation. This refers to the doctrine of apparent authority. Under the
said doctrine, acts and contracts of the agent within the apparent scope of the authority
conferred to him, although no actual authority to do such acts or has been before hand
withdrawn, revoked or terminated, bind the principal. Hence, apparent authority may survive
the termination of actual authority or of an agency relationship. Bitte v. Jonas, 777 SCRA Formatted: Font: 11 pt
489 (2015). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 (ii) Agency by Estoppel

By opening of branch office with the appointment of its branch manager and honoring
several surety bonds issued in its behalf, insurance company induced the public to believe that
its branch manager had authority to issue such bonds. Insurance company was estopped from
pleading against a regular customer thereof, that the branch manager had no authority.
xCentral Surety & Insurance Co. v. C.N. Hodges, 38 SCRA 159 (1971).
Even when agent of real estate company acts unlawfully and outside the scope of authority,
the principal can be held liable when by its own act it accepts without protest the proceeds of
the sale of the agents which came from double sales of the same lots, as when learning of the
misdeed, it failed to take necessary steps to protect the buyers and failed to prevent further
wrong from being committed when it did not advertise the revocation of the authority of the
culprit agent. In such case the liabilities of both the principal and the agent is solidary. xManila Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Remnants v. Court of Appeals, 191 SCRA 622 (1990).
For an agency by estoppel to exist, following must be proved: (1) principal manifested a
representation of the agent’s authority or knowingly allowed the agent to assume such
authority; (2) third person, in good faith, relied upon such representation; (3) relying upon such
representation, such third person has changed his position to his detriment. An agency by
estoppel, which is similar to doctrine of apparent authority, requires proof of reliance upon
representations, which needs proof that the representations predated the action taken in
reliance. Litonjua, Jr. v. Eternit Corp., 490 SCRA 204 (2006).34
For one to successfully claim the benefit of estoppel on the ground that he has been misled
by the representations of another, he must show that he was not misled through his own want
of reasonable care and circumspection. xCountry Bankers Insurance v. Keppel Cebu
Shipyard, 673 SCRA 427 (2012).
2. Rights of Persons Who Contracted for Same Thing, One With Principal and the Other
With Agent (Art. 1916):
 That of Prior Date Is Preferred
 If a Double Sale Situation – Art. 1544 Governs
IN WHICH CASE: the Liability to Third Person Whose Contract Must Be Rejected Shall
Be as Follows: (Art. 1917):
 If Agent in Good Faith – Principal Liable
 If Agent in Bad Faith – Agent Alone Liable
3. Liability of Principal to Third Persons for Acts of the Agent’s Employees

That the employee of the airline company’s agent has committed a tort is not sufficient to hold
the airline company liable—there is no vinculum juris between the airline company and its agent's
34
Yun Kwan Byung v. PAGCOR, 608 SCRA 107 (2009).

Page 26 of 75
employees and the contractual relationship between the airline company and its agent does not
operate to create a juridical tie between the airline company and its agent’s employees. Article
2180 of the Civil Code does not make the principal vicariously liable for the tort committed by its
agent’s employees and the principal-agency relationship per se does not make the principal a
party to such tort; hence, the need to prove the principal’s own fault or negligence. xSpouses
Viloria v. Continental Airlines, Inc., 663 SCRA 57 (2012).
COMPARE: With regard to the delivery of the petroleum, Villaruz was acting as the agent of
petitioner Petron: for a fee, he delivered the petroleum products on its behalf; and notably, Petron
even imposed a penalty clause in instances when there was a violation of the hauling contract,
wherein it may impose a penalty ranging from a written warning to the termination of the contract.
Therefore, as far as the dealer was concerned with regard to the terms of the dealership contract,
acts of Villaruz and his employees are also acts of Petron. xPetronCorp. v. Spouses Cesar
Jovero& Erma F. Cudilla, 663 SCRA 172 (2012).
4. OBLIGATIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL WITHIN THE AGENCY ARRANGEMENT

a. Obligation to Pay Agent’s Compensation (Art. 1875)
b. Obligation to Advance Sums Requested for Execution of Agency (Art. 1912)
(1) Agent Has Right to Reimbursement for Expenses Advanced Including Interest from
the Day It Was Advanced
COMPARE: Where Agent Consents and Is Bound to Advance the Sums as
Stipulated (Art. 1886)
(2) Where Principle Not Liable to Agent for Expenses Incurred (Art. 1918)
Where BMW periodically inspected the service centers to see to it that BMW standards
were maintained. Indeed, it would seem from BMW's letter to Hahn that it was for Hahn's
alleged failure to maintain BMW standards that BMW was terminating Hahn's dealership.
The fact that Hahn invested his own money to put up these service centers and showrooms
does not necessarily prove that he is not an agent of BMW. For as already noted, there are
facts in the record which suggest that BMW exercised control over Hahn's activities as a
dealer and made regular inspections of Hahn's premises to enforce compliance with BMW
standards and specifications.Hahn v. Court of Appeals, 266 SCRA 537 (1997).
However, wWhile Agency Law prohibits the area manager from obtaining reimbursement, Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", First line: 0.2"
his right to recover may still be justified under the general law on obligations and
contractsLaw on Contracts, particularly Article 1236 of the Civil Code on payment by a third
party of the obligation of the debtor, allows recovery “only insofar as the payment has been
beneficial to the debtor.” Thus, to the extent that the obligation of the insurance company has
been extinguished, the area manager may demand for reimbursement from his principal; . To
rule otherwise, it would result in unjust enrichment of petitioner. Dominion Insurance
Corp. v. Court of AppealsCA, 376 SCRA 239 (2002).
c. Obligation to Indemnify Agent for Damages Sustained in Pursuing Agency (Art. 1913)
COMPARE: Liability for Damages for Non-Performance of Agency (Art. 1884)
When copra purchased by a company from another company is by way of sale rather
than an agency to purchase, the former is not liable to reimburse the latter for expenses
incurred by the latter in maintaining it purchasing organization intact over a period during
which the actual buying of copra was suspended. xAlbaladejo y Cia. v. PRC, 45 Phil 556
(1923).
d. Agent’s Right to Retain Object as Pledge for Advances and Damages (Art. 1914)
(1) Agent Bound to Deliver to Principal Everything Received, Even If Not Due the
Principal (Art. 1891).
(2) Thing Pledged May Be Sold Only After Demand of Amount Due (Art. 2122):
 Public auction to take place within one (1) month after demand
 Debtor may demand return of not sold within this period
3. Two or More Principals Appoint Agent for Common Transactions (Art. 1915)
a. Obligation of the Principals Is Solidary Because of Their Common Interest
COMPARE: Two or More Agents with One Principal – Agents’ Obligation NOT Solidary,
unless otherwise expressed. (Art. 1894)
b. Any of the Principal May Validly Revoke Agent’s Authority (Art. 1925)
When the law expressly provides for solidarity of the obligation, as in the liability of co-
principals in a contract of agency, each obligor may be compelled to pay the entire obligation.

Page 27 of 75
The agent may recover the whole compensation from any one of the co-principals, as in this
case. xDe Castro v. Court of Appeals, 384 SCRA 607 (2002).
V. EXTINGUISHMENT OF AGENCY Formatted: Space Before: 15 pt
1. How and When Agency Extinguished (Art. 1919)By (Art. 1919): Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
a. By Principal’s Express or Implied Revocation(Express or Implied) of the Agency

b. By Agent’s Withdrawal from the Agency
c. By Death, Civil Interdiction, Insanity or Insolvency of the Principal or the Agent
d. By Dissolution of the Juridical Entity Which Entrusted or Accepted the Agency
e. By the Accomplishment of the Object or Purpose of the Agency
f. By the Expiration of the Period for Which Agency Was Constituted
2. EXPRESS REVOCATION: The Principal May Revoke an “Agency at Will”

a. In Which Case, Principal May Compel Agent to Return the Document Evidencing the
Agency (Art. 1920)
b. In Case of Multiple Principals, Any of the Principals Can Revoke the Authority of Their
Common Agent, Without the Consent of the Others (Art. 1925)
 Obligation of Several Principals to a Common Agent Is Solidary (Art. 1915)
c. Rulings on Power of Principal to Revoke the Agency
Revocation Based on Breach of Trust: Art. 300 of the Code of Commerce expressly
authorizes a merchant to discharge his employee or agent for fraud or breach of trust, or
engaging in any commercial transaction for their own account without the express knowledge
and permission of the principal. xBarretto v. Santa Marina, 26 Phil 440 (1913); xManila Trading
v. Manila Trading Laborers Assn., 83 Phil 297 (1949).
Where no time for continuance of the agency is fixed by the terms, principal is at liberty to
terminate it at will, subject only to the requirements of good faith. xDañon v. Brimo, 42 Phil 133
(1921); xBarretto v. Santa Marina, 26 Phil 440 (1913).
Revocation of a special power of attorney, although embodied in a private writing is valid and
binding between the parties. Phil. National Bank v. IAC, 189 SCRA 680 (1990).
When the terms of the agency contract allowed the agent “to dispose of, sell, cede, transfer
and convey until all the subject property as subdivided is fully disposed of,” the agency is one
with a period and it is not extinguished until all the lots have been disposed of. Consequently, if
the contract is terminated by the principal before all the subdivision lots has been disposed of,
there is a breach for which the principal would be liable for damages. xDialosa v. Court of
Appeals, 130 SCRA 350 (1984).
We set aside the portion of the decision reinstating Orient Air as general sales agent of
American Air, even when the revocation was done without proper cause, for courts are without
authority to reinstate an agency arrangement that has been revoked or terminated by the
principal. xOrient Air Services v. Court of Appeals, 197 SCRA 645, 656 (1991).
3. IMPLIED REVOCATION
a. Appointment of New Agent for Same Business/Transaction (Art. 1923)
 Impliedly Revoked as to Agent Only
 As to Third Persons, Notice to Them Is Necessary (Art. 1922)
In litigation, the fact that a second attorney enters an appearance on behalf of a litigant does
not authorize a presumption that the authority of the first attorney has been withdrawn. xAznar
v. Morris, 3 Phil. 636 (1904).
Where the father first gave a power of attorney over the business to his son, and
subsequently to the mother, without evidence showing that the son was informed of the power
of attorney to the mother, the transaction effected by the son pursuant to his power of attorney,
was valid and binding. xGarcia v. De Manzano, 39 Phil 577 (1919).
b. Principal Directly Manages Business Entrusted to Agent (Art. 1924)

If the purpose of the principal in dealing directly with the purchaser and himself effecting the
sale of the principal’s property is to avoid payment of his agent’s commission, the implied

Page 28 of 75
revocation is deemed made in bad faith and cannot be sanctioned without according to the
agent the commission which is due him. xInfante v. Cunanan, 93 Phil 693 (1953).
Where purported agent was given only authority to “follow up” the purchase of fire truck with
municipal government, there was no authority to sell nor was he empowered to make a sale for
and in behalf of the seller. But even if purported agent is considered to have been constituted as
an agent to sell the fire truck, such agency would have been deemed revoked upon resumption
of direct negotiations between seller-principal and the municipality, the purported agent having
in the meantime abandoned all efforts to secure the deal in the seller’s behalf. xGuardex v.
NLRC, 191 SCRA 487 (1990).
The act of contractor, who, after executing an SPA in favor another to collect whatever
amounts may be due to him from the Government, and thereafter demanded and collected from
the government the money the collection of which he entrusted to his attorney-in-fact,
constituted revocation of the agency in favor of the attorney-in-fact. New Manila Lumber Co.,
Inc. v. Republic of the Philippines, 107 Phil. 824 (1960).Damages are generally not awarded to
the agent for the revocation of the agency, and the case at bar is not one falling under the
exception mentioned, which is to evade the payment of the agent’s commission. CMS
Logging v. Court of Appeals, 211 SCRA 374 (1992).
Under Article 1924 of the New Civil Code, “an agency is revoked if the principal directly Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
manages the business entrusted to the agent, dealing directly with third persons.” Logic dictates
that when a principal disregards or bypasses the agent and directly deals with such person in
an incompatible or exclusionary manner, said third person is deemed to have knowledge of the
revocation of the agency. They are expected to know circumstances that should have put them
on guard as to the continuing authority of that agent. The mere fact of the principal dealing Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
directly with the third person, after the latter had dealt with an agent, should be enough to
excited the third person’s inquiring mind on the continuation of his authority. Bitte v. Jonas, Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
777 SCRA 489 (2015).
c. General Power of Attorney Is Revoked by a Special One Granted to Another Agent, As
Regards the Special Matter Involved in the Latter (Art. 1926)
A special power of attorney giving the son the authority to sell the principals properties is
deemed revoked by a subsequent general power of attorney that does not give such power to
the son, and any sale effected thereafter by the son in the name of the father would be void.
DyBuncio and Co. v. Ong Guan Ca, 60 Phil 696 (1934).
4. CASES OF IRREVOCABLE AGENCIES (Art. 1927): “Agency Coupled with Interest”

a. When a Bilateral Contract Depends Upon the Continued Existence of the Agency
An exception to the revocability of a contract of agency is when it is coupled with interest,
i.e., if a bilateral contract depends upon the agency. The reason for its irrevocability is because
the agency becomes part of another obligation or agreement. It is not solely the rights of the
principal but also that of the agent and third persons which are affected.Republic v.
Evangelista, 466 SCRA 544 (2005).
b. When It Is the Means of Fulfilling an Obligation Already Contracted
Unlike simple SPAs, an agency coupled with interests cannot be revoked at will, since it had
been created for the mutual interest of the agent and the principal. It appears that Lina Sevilla is
a bona fide travel agent herself, and had acquired an interest in the business entrusted to her:
she had assumed a personal obligation for the operation thereof, holding herself solidarily liable
for the payment of rentals; she used her own name in pursuing the business, after Tourist World
had stopped further operations. Her interest, obviously, is not limited to the commissions she
earned as a result of her business transactions, but one that extends to the very subject matter
of the power of management delegated to her. It is an agency that cannot be revoked at the
pleasure of the principal. Sevilla v. Court of Appeals,160 SCRA 171 (1988).
“In the insurance business, the most difficult and frustrating period is the solicitation and
persuasion of the prospective clients to buy insurance policies. Normally, agents would
encounter much embarrassment, difficulties, and oftentimes frustrations in the solicitation and
procurement of the insurance policies. To sell policies, an agent exerts great effort, patience,
perseverance, ingenuity, tact, imagination, time and money. Therefore, the respondents cannot
state that the agency relationship between Valenzuela and Philamgen is not coupled with
interest. “There may be cases in which an agent has been induced to assume a responsibility or
incur a liability, in reliance upon the continuance of the authority under such circumstances that,
if the authority be withdrawn, the agent will be exposed to personal loss or liability. Furthermore,
there is an exception to the principle that an agency is revocable at will and that is when the
agency has been given not only for the interest of the principal but for the interest of third
persons or for the mutual interest of the principal and the agent. In these cases, it is evident that

Page 29 of 75
the agency ceases to be freely revocable by the sole will of the principal.”Valenzuela v. Court
of Appeals, 191 SCRA 1 (1990).
Relationship between NASUTRA/SRA and PNB when the former constituted the latter as its
attorney-in-fact is not a simpIe agency, because NASUTRA/SRA has assigned and practically
surrendered its rights in favor of PNB for a substantial consideration. To reiterate,
NASUTRA/SRA executed promissory notes in favor of PNB every time it availed of the credit
line. The agency established is one coupled with interest which cannot be revoked at will by any
of the parties.” National Sugar Trading v. PNB, 396 SCRA 528 (2003).
There is no question that the SPA executed is a contract of agency coupled with interest.
..[But] in this case, we agree with the CA that although the revocation was done in bad faith,
respondents did not act in a wanton, fraudulent, reckless, oppressive or malevolent manner.
They revoked the SPA because they were not satisfied with the amount of the loan approved.
Thus, petitioners are not entitled to exemplary damages. Ching v. Bantolo, 687 SCRA 134
(2012).
Indeed, even an agency coupled with interest may indeed be revoked on the ground of fraud
committed by the agent, which is really an act of rescission, the same must be clearly be
proven. xBacaling v. Muya, 380 SCRA 714 (2002).
c. Unjustified Removal of a Managing Partner – Revocation Needs the Vote of Controlling
Partners (Art. 1800)
A power of attorney coupled with interest in a partnership can be revoked for a just cause,
such as when the attorney-in-fact betrays the interest of the principal. The irrevocability of the
power of attorney may not be used to shield the perpetration of acts in bad faith, breach of
confidence, or betrayal of trust, by the agent for that would to authorizing the agent to commit
frauds against the principal. xColeongco v. Claparols, 10 SCRA 577 (1964).
5. Effects of Revocation on Third Parties

a. Agency Created With Reference to Specified Third Parties, Revocation Affects Such
Third Parties Only When So Notified (Art. 1921)
Where principal had revoked agent’s power to handle the business, but such revocation was
not conveyed to a long-standing client to whom the agent had been specifically endorsed in the
past by the principal, the revocation was not deemed effective as to such client and the
contracts entered into by agent for the principal after the revocation would still be valid and
binding against the principal. Rallos v. Yangco, 20 Phil 269 (1911).35 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Where the land’s principal owner executes an SPA giving agent the power to mortgage the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2"
same, even when there has been a revocation thereof, but the same has not been made known
to third parties, then those who receive a mortgage on the properties in good faith will be
protected pursuant to principle embodied in Art. 1921 that if an agency has been entrusted for
the purpose of contracting with specified persons, its revocation shall not prejudice the latter if
they were not given notice. xLustan v. Court of Appeals, 266 SCRA 663 (1997). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
b. Revocation of Agent’s General Powers Effective Against Third Persons (Art. 1922)
 Refers to Agency Created to Deal with the General Public
 Revocation Will Not Prejudice Third Persons Who Deal with the Agent in Good
Faith and Without Knowledge of Revocation Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 However Notice of Revocation in a Newspaper of General Circulation Is

Sufficient Warning
While Art. 1358 requires that the contracts involving real property must appear in a proper
document, a revocation of a special power of attorney to mortgage a parcel of land, embodied in
a private writing, is valid and binding between the parties, such requirement of Article 1358
being only for the convenience of the parties and to make the contract effective as against third
persons. xPNB v. Intermediate Appellate Court, 189 SCRA 680 (1990).
In a case covering a power of attorney to deal with the general public, the fact that the
revocation was advertised in a newspaper of general circulation would be sufficient warning to
third persons. xRammani v. Court of Appeals, 196 SCRA 731 (1991).
6. Right of Agent to Withdraw from Agency (Art. 1928)

 By Giving Due Notice to Principal
 Agent to Indemnify Principal Should He Suffer Any Damage
UNLESS: Withdrawal Is Due to Impossibility of Continuing Agency Without Grave Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.59", Space Before: 0 pt
Detriment to Agent
35
Reiterated in Cia. Gen. De Tobacos v. Diaba, 20 Phil 321 (1911).

Page 30 of 75
 Even If Agent Withdraws from the Agency for a Valid Reason, He Must Continue to
Act Until the Principal Has Had Reasonable Opportunity to Take Necessary Steps to
Meet the Situation (Art. 1929)
When agent informs principal by letter that for reasons of health and medical treatment he
will depart from the place where the said property is situated, turns property over to a third party,
renders accounts of its revenues up to the date on which he ceases to hold his position and
transmits to his principal a general statement which summarizes and embraces all the balances
of his accounts since he began the administration to the date of the termination of his trust, and
asked his principal to execute a power of attorney in due form in favor of and transmit the same
to another person who took charge of the administration of the said property, said agent had
expressly and definitely renounced his agency and that such agency was duly terminated.
xDela Pena v. Hidalgo, 16 Phil 450 (1910).
Where agent institutes an action against his principal for the recovery of the balance in his
favor resulting from the liquidation of the accounts between them arising from the agency, and
renders a final account, is equivalent to an express renunciation of the agency, and terminates
the juridical relation between them. The subsequent purchase by the former agent of the
principal’s usufruct rights in a public auction therefore was valid, since no fiduciary relationship
existed between them at that point. xValera v. Velasco, 51 Phil 695 (1928).
7. Death of the Principal Extinguishes the Agency (Arts. 1919[3], 1931)

By reason of the very nature of the relationship between principal and agent, agency is
extinguished by the death of the principal or the agent. xRallos v. Felix Go Chan & Sons Realty
Corp., 81 SCRA 251 (1978).
Death of a client divests his lawyer of authority to represent him as counsel. xLavina v. Court
of Appeals, 171 SCRA 691 (1988).36
a. When the Agency Continues Despite Death of Principal (Art. 1930):
 If It Was Constituted for Common Interest of Principal and Agent; or
 In Favor of Third Person Who Accepted Stipulation in His Favor.
It is an agency coupled with interest when a power of attorney is constituted in real estate
mortgage pursuant to the requirement of Act No. 3135, which would empower the mortgagee
upon the default of the mortgagor to payment the principal obligation, to effect the sale of the
mortgage property through extrajudicial foreclosure. The death of the principal-debtor did not
extinguished the power of the Bank to sell the property at a public sale; the power to foreclose is
not an ordinary agency that contemplates exclusively the representation of the principal by the
agent but is primarily an authority conferred upon the mortgagee for the latter’s own protection.
Perez v. PNB, 17 SCRA 833 (1966).37
Agency is extinguished by principal’s death; exception is when it has been constituted in the
common interest of the latter and of the agent, or in the interest of a third person who has
accepted the stipulation in his favor. xSasaba v. Vda. De Te, 594 SCRA 410 (2009).
b. Art. 1931: Acts Done by Agent Without Knowledge of Principal’s Death Are Valid (Art.
1931), :Acts Are Valid Provided:
 Agent Does Not Know of Death or Other Cause of Extinguishment of Agency;
 Third Persons Must Also Be in Good Faith (Not Aware of Death or Other Cause).
Under Art. 1931, we must uphold the validity of the sale of the land effected by the agent
only after the death of the principal, when no evidence was adduced to show that at the time of
sale both the agent and the buyers were unaware of the death of the principal. xBauson v.
Panuyas, 105 Phil 795 (1959); xHerrera v. Uy Kim Guan, 1 SCRA 406 (1961).
8. Death of the Agent Extinguishes the Agency (Art. 1932): Obligation of Agent’s Heirs
in Case of Agent’s Death:
 Notify Principal
 Adopt Measures as Circumstances Demand in Principal’s Interest
A contract of management entered into by the Municipality with a private individual which
authorizes the latter to sell forest products is one of agency, and it extinguished by the death of
the agent, and his rights and obligations arising from the contract of agency are not
transmittable to his heirs. xTerrado v. Court of Appeals, 131 SCRA 373 (1984).
Formatted: Centered, Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0"
36
Also Barrameda v. Barbara, 90 Phil. 718 (1952); Caisip v. Hon. Cabangon, 109 Phil. 150 (1952).
37
Superseded Pasno v. Ravina, 54 Phil. 382 (1930) and Del Rosario v. Abad, 104 Phil. 648 (1958).

Page 31 of 75
Formatted: Centered
Formatted: Centered, Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0"
B. BUSINESS TRUSTS Formatted: Space Before: 30 pt
I. NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION OF TRUSTS Formatted: Font: 24 pt
1. Definition and Essential Characteristic of Trust (Art. 1440) Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt
A tTrust is a “fiduciary relationship with respect to property which involves the existence of
equitable duties imposed upon the holder of the title to the property to deal with it for the benefit
of another.”38
Its characteristics are: (a) it is a relationship; (b) it is a relationship of fiduciary character; (c)
It is a relationship with respect to property, not one involving merely personal duties; (d) it
involves the existence of equitable duties imposed upon the holder of the title to the property to Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
deal with it for the benefit of another; and (e) it arises as a result of a manifestation of intention
to create the relationship. Morales v. Court of Appeals, 274 SCRA 282 (1997).
a. Trusts Are Based on Equity Principles (Common-law) Principles (Art. 1442)
As the law of trusts has been much more frequently applied in England and in the United
States than in Spain, we may draw freely upon American precedents in determining the effect of
the testamentary trust here under consideration, especially so as the trusts known to American
and English equity jurisprudence are derived from the fidei-commissa of the Roman law and are
based entirely upon Civil Law principles. xGovernment v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924).39 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Article 1442 incorporates a large part of the American law on trusts, and thereby the
Philippine legal system will be amplified and will be rendered more suited to a just and equitable
solution of many questions. Report of the Code Commission, at p. 60.
b. Distinguished from Agency
(1) While both trust and agency relationships are fiduciary in nature; agency is essentially
revocable, while a trust contract is essentially obligatory in its terms and period, and can
only be rescinded based on breach of trust, unless otherwise stipulated;.
(2) Trustee takes legal or naked title to the subject matter of trust property, and acts on his
own business discretion; agent possesses property under the agency for and in the
name of the owner and must act upon instructions of the owner;
(3) Trustee enters into contracts pursuant to the trust in his own name as legal or naked title
holder, while agent enters into contract in the name of the principal; and
(4) Trustee is liable directly and may be sued, albeit in his trust capacity; while agent cannot Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
be sued since it is the principal that must be held liable on the suit.
An investment management account, where the written instrument provides that bank shall Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3"
purchase debt securities on behalf of client and will handle the accounts in accordance with
client’s instructions, creates a principal-agent relationship, and not a trust relationship nor an
38Also Huang v. CA, 236 SCRA 429 (1994); Rizal Surety & Insurance Co. v. CA, 261 SCRA 69 (1996); Tala Realty Services v. Banco
Filipino Savings Bank, 392 SCRA 506 (2002); DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA 459 (2004); Heirs of Tranquilino Labiste v. Heirs of Jose Labiste, 587
SCRA 417 (2009); Metropolitan Bank v. Board of Trustees of Riverside Mills Corp. Provident and Retirement Fund, 630 SCRA 360 (2010);
PNB v. Aznar, 649 SCRA 214 (2011); Torbela v. Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011); Estate of Margarita D. Cabacungan v. Laigo, 655 SCRA
366 (2011); Advent Capital and Finance Corp. v. Alcantara, 664 SCRA 224 (2012); Goyanko v. UCPB, 690 SCRA 79 (2013).
39
Reiterated in Miguel v. CA, 29 SCRA 760 (1969); Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999).

Page 32 of 75
ordinary bank deposit account. Consequently, under Art. 1910, the client assumed all
obligations or inherent risks entailed by transactions emanating from the arrangement, and the
bank may be held liable as an agent, only when it exceeds its authority, or acts with fraud,
negligence or bad faith. Principals are solely obliged to observe the solemnity of the transaction
entered into by the agent on their behalf, absent any proof that the latter acted beyond its
authority, and concomitant to this obligation is that the principal also assumes the risks that may
arise from the transaction. Panlilio v. Citibank, 539 SCRA 69 (2007). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic
2. Kinds of Trusts: (a) Express Trusts, and (b) Implied Trusts (Art. 1441)
Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284, 298 (1974): Express trusts are those which are created by Formatted: Font: Italic
the direct and positive acts of the parties, by some writing or deed, or will, or by words
either expressly or impliedly evincing an intention to create a trust.40 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Implied trusts are those which, without being expressed, are deducible from the nature of Formatted: Font: Italic
the transactions as matters of intent, or which are superinduced on the transaction by
operation of law as matters of equity, independently of the particular intention of the parties.
They are ordinarily subdivided into resulting and constructive trusts (89 C.J.S. 722).41 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
A resulting trust is is raised or created by the act or construction of law, but in its more Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
restricted sense it is a trust raised by implication of law and presumed always to have been Formatted: Font: Italic
contemplated by the parties, the intention as to which is to be found in the nature of their
transaction, but not expressed in the deed or instrument of conveyance” (89 C.J.S. 725).
Arts. 1448 to 1455 are examples of resulting trusts.42
In a restricted sense, a constructive trust is “a trust not created by any words, either Formatted: Font: Italic
expressly or implied evincing a direct intention to create a trust, but by the construction of
equity in order to satisfy the demands of justice. It does not arise by agreement or intention
but by operation of law.” “If a person obtains legal title to property by fraud or concealment,
courts of equity will impress upon the title a so-called constructive trust in favor of the
defrauded party.” Constructive trust is not a trust in the technical sense.43 Formatted: Font: Italic
Trust, in its technical sense, is a right of property, real or personal, held by one party for the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0.3"
benefit of another – it is a fiduciary relationship with respect to property, subjecting the person
holding the same to the obligation of dealing with the property for the benefit of another person. xGuy Formatted: Font: 7.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
v. Court of Appeals, 539 SCRA 584 (2007).
Trust is the right to beneficial enjoyment of property, legal title to which is vested in Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
another—. It is a fiduciary relationship that obliges trustee to deal with the property for the
benefit of the beneficiary. Express trust is created by intention of the trustor or of the parties,
while implied trust comes into being by operation of law. xTorbela v. Rosario, 661 SCRA 633
(2011).44
We also see no trust, express or implied, created between the petitioners and the spouses Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
Perez over the subject property. A trust by operation of law is the right to the beneficial Formatted: Space After: 4 pt, No widow/orphan control,
enjoyment of a property whose legal title is vested in another. A trust presumes the existence of Don't adjust space between Latin and Asian text, Don't adjust
a conflict involving one and the same property between two parties, one having the rightful space between Asian text and numbers
ownership and the other holding the legal title. There is no trust created when the property
owned by one party is separate and distinct from that which has been registered in another’s Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
name. Here, the evidence showed that the parcel of land sold to the petitioners is distinct from Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
the consolidated parcels of land sold by Caparas to the spouses Perez. xA trust by operation of
law is the right to the beneficial enjoyment of a property whose legal title is vested in another. A
property between two parties, one having the rightful ownership and property owned by one Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
party is separate and distinct from that which has been registered in another’s name. Chu, Jr. Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
vs. Caparas, 696 SCRA 325 (2013). Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Not Bold, Font
color: Auto
Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
II. EXPRESS TRUSTS
Formatted: Font: Not Bold
1. Essence and tial Definition Elements of Express Trusts (Art. 1440) Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic
Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 6 pt
40
Reiterated in Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999);Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA
509 (2009); DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA 459 (2004). Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt
41
Reiterated in Salao v. Salao, 70 SCRA 65, 80 (1976); Tigno v. CA, 280 SCRA 271 (1997); Policarpio v. CA, 269 SCRA 344 (1997); Formatted: Font: 15 pt
Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999); Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
42
Reiterated in Salao v. Salao, 70 SCRA 65 (1976). Constructive trusts are created by the construction of equity in order to satisfy the
demands of justice and prevent unjust enrichment. They arise contrary to intention against one who, by fraud, duress or abuse of confidence,
obtains or hold the legal right to property which he ought not, in equity and good conscience, to hold. Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464
(1999).
43
Reiterated in Reiterated in Guy v. CA, 539 SCRA 584 (2007).
44
Vda. De Esconde v. CA, 253 SCRA 66 (1996); Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999); DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA 459 (2004);Guy
v. Court of Appeals, 539 SCRA 584 (2007);Metropolitan Bank v. Board of Trustees of Riverside Mills Corp. Provident and Retirement Fund,
630 SCRA 350 (2010).

Page 33 of 75
The juridical concept of a trust, which in a broad sense involves, arises from, or is the result Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space Before: 0 pt,
of, a fiduciary relation between the trustee and the cestui que trust as regards certain property— After: 4 pt
real, personal, funds or money, or choses in action—must not be confused with an action for
specific performance. Thus, when claimants to several parcels of land withdraw their claims in
court relying on the assurance and promise of Yulo made in open court that he would convey
the lots claimed after the proceedings had terminated, then “a trust or a fiduciary relation
between them arose, or resulted therefrom, or was created thereby. The trustee cannot invoke
the statute of limitations to bar the action and defeat the rights of the cestuis que trustent.”
Pacheco v. Arro, 85 Phil. 505 (1950).45
Where the shares of stock in an operating family company are placed by the parents-
controlling stockholders in the name of a holding company expressly for the benefit of their
three daughters, an express trust is duly constituted pursuant to the terms of Art. 1440 as to
prevent the holding company the right to refuse to transfer the shares to the daughters. xGuy v.
Court of Appeals, 539 SCRA 584 (2007).
Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space Before: 0 pt
Where no competent evidence is adduced to show that the alleged trustee, UCPB in
opening the account in the name of PALII undertook any equitable duty to deal with or given
any power of administration over the account for the benefit of the heirs of the member of PALII,
then no express trust was constituted over the bank account. On the contrary, it was PALII that
undertook the duty to hold the title to the account for the benefit of the heirs. Therefore, UCPB
cannot be held liable for any breach of trust for allowing PALII to withdraw the amounts in the
account. xGoyanko v. UCPB, 690 SCRA 79 (2013).
Elements for an express trust are: (1) a trustor or settlor who executes the instrument Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space Before: 0 pt
creating the trust; (2) a trustee, who is the person expressly designated to carry out the trust; (3)
the trust res, consisting of duly identified and definite real properties; and (4) the cestui que
trust, or beneficiaries whose identity must be clear. Furthermore, there must be a present and Formatted: Font: Not Italic
complete disposition of the trust property, notwithstanding that the enjoyment in the beneficiary
will take place in the future. It is essential, too, that the purpose be an active one to prevent trust
from being executed into a legal estate or interest, and one that is not in contravention of some
prohibition of statute or rule of public policy. Mindanao Dev. Authority v. Court of Appeals,
113 SCRA 429 (1982). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Bold
2. Essentially Contractual in Nature; Need No Particular Wordings(Art. 1444)

For, technical or particular forms of words or phrases are not essential to the manifestation of
intention to create a trust or to the establishment thereof.Nor would the use of some such words
as “trust” or “trustee” essential to the constitution of a trust; conversely, the mere fact that such
terms were employed would not necessarily prove an intention to create a trust. What is
important is whether the trustor manifested an intention to create the kind of relationship which
in law is known as a trust. It is important that the trustor should know that the relationship “which
intents to create is called a trust, and whether or not he knows the precise characteristics of the
relationship which is called a trust. Here, that trust is effective as against defendants and in
favor of the beneficiary thereof, plaintiff Victoria Julio, who accepted it in the document itself.”
Julio v. Dalandan, 21 SCRA 543 (1967).46Go v. Estate of Felisa Tamio de
Buenaventura, 763 SCRA 632 (2015).
Express trusts are created by direct and positive acts of the parties, by some writing or deed,
or will, or by words either expressly or implied evincing an intention to create a trust. Under Art.
1444 “No particular words are required for the creation of an express trust, it being sufficient that
a trust is clearly intended.” The Affidavit of Epifanio is in the nature of a trust agreement.
Epifanio affirmed the lot brought in his name was co-owned by him, as one of the heirs of Jose,
and his uncle Tranquilino. And by agreement, each of them has been in possession of half of
the property. Their arrangement was corroborated by the subdivision plan prepared by Engr.
Bunagan and approved by Jose P. Dans, Acting Director of Lands. Heirs of Tranquilino
Labiste v. Heirs of Jose Labiste, 587 SCRA 417 (2009).
The creation of an express trust must be manifested with reasonable certainty and cannot be
inferred from loose and vague declarations or from ambiguous circumstances susceptible of
other interpretations. No such reasonable certitude in the creation of an express trust obtains in
the case at bar. In fact, a careful scrutiny of the plain and ordinary meaning of the terms used in
the Minutes does not offer any indication that the parties thereto intended that Aznar, et al.,
45
Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
46
Also Lorenzo v. Posadas, 64 Phil. 353 (1937); Torbela v. Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011); Goyanko v. UCPB, 690 SCRA 79 (2013). Formatted: English (United States)

Page 34 of 75
become beneficiaries under an express trust and that RISCO serve as trustor. PNBv. Aznar,
649 SCRA 214 (2011).47 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
In Tamayo v. Callejo, 46 SCRA 27 (1972),the Court recognized that a trust may have a
constructive or implied nature in the beginning, but the registered owner’s subsequent express
acknowledgement in a public document of a previous sale of the property to another party, had
the effect of imparting to the aforementioned trust the nature of an express trust. Torbela v.
Spouses Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011).
It is possible to create a trust without using the word "trust" or "trustee." Conversely, the mere
fact that these words are used does not necessarily indicate an intention to create a trust. The
question in each case is whether the trustor manifested an intention to create the kind of
relationship which to lawyers is known as trust. It is immaterial whether or not he knows that the
relationship which he intends to create is called a trust, and whether or not he knows the
precise characteristics of the relationship which is called a trust. Go v. Estate of Felisa
Tamio de Buenaventura, 763 SCRA 632 (2015).
a. Express Trust Cannot Be Proven by Parol Evidence (Art. 1443) Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
As a rule, however, the burden of proving the existence of a trust is on the party asserting its
existence, and such proof must be clear and satisfactorily show the existence of the trust and its
elements. xMorales v. Court of Appeals, 274 SCRA 282 (1997).48 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
We find it clear that the plaintiffs alleged an express trust over an immovable, especially
since it is alleged that the trustor expressly told the defendants of his intention to establish the
trust. Such a situation definitely falls under Art. 1443, and cannot be proven by parol evidence.
xCuaycong v. Cuaycong, 21 SCRA 1192 (1967).49 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
A trust must be proven by clear, satisfactory, and convincing evidence; it cannot rest on
vague and uncertain evidence or on loose, equivocal or indefinite declarationsDe Leon v.
Peckson, 62 O.G. 994.50
b. Ultimately Existence of Express Trust Requires That Legal Title Is Held By One, and Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the Equitable or Beneficial Title Is Held by Another (65 CORPUS JURIS 212)
Trust, in its technical sense, is a right of property, real or personal, held by one party for the
benefit of another – it is a fiduciary relationship with respect to property, subjecting the person
holding the same to the obligation of dealing with the property for the benefit of another person.
xGuy v. Court of Appeals, 539 SCRA 584 (2007).
What distinguishes a trust from other relations is the separation of legal title and equitable
ownership of the property—legal title is vested in the fiduciary while equitable ownership is
vested in a cestui que trust. The petitioner alleged that the tax declaration of the land was
transferred to the name of Crispulo without her consent. Had it been her intention to create a
trust and make Crispulo her trustee, she would not have made an issue out of this because in a
trust agreement, legal title is vested in the trustee. Trustee would necessarily have the right to
transfer the tax declaration in his name and to pay the taxes on the property—these acts would
be treated as beneficial to the cestui qui trust and would not amount to an adverse possession.
Express trust must be proven by some writing or deed. In this case, the only evidence to
support the claim that an express trust existed between the petitioner and her father was the
self-serving testimony of the petitioner. Bare allegations do not constitute evidence adequate to
support a conclusion. Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242, 255 (2007).
2. Other Essential Characteristics of Express Trusts Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
a. Unilateral and Primarily Onerous (But Can Be Gratuitous) Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt
b. Fiduciary
The juridical concept of a trust, which in a broad sense involves, arises from, or is the result Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3"
of, a fiduciary relation between the trustee and the cestui que trust as regards certain property—
real, personal, funds or money, or choses in action—must not be confused with an action for
specific performance. Thus, when claimants to several parcels of land withdraw their claims in
court relying on the assurance and promise of Yulo made in open court that he would convey
the lots claimed after the proceedings had terminated, then “a trust or a fiduciary relation
between them arose, or resulted therefrom, or was created thereby.” A trustee cannot invoke
the statute of limitations to bar the action and defeat the rights of the cestuis que trustent.
Pacheco v. Arro, 85 Phil. 505 (1950).51 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Bold
3. Parties and Elements of an Express Trust
47De Leon v. Peckson, 62 O.G. 994; Ringor v. Ringor, 436 SCRA 484 (2004); Figuracion v. Figuracion-Gerilla, 690 SCRA 495 (2013);
Medina v. CA, 109 SCRA 437, 445 (1981); Advent Capital and Finance Corp. v. Alcantara,664 SCRA 224 (2012).
48ReiteratedCañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007); Booc v. Five Star Marketing, 538 SCRA 42 (2008).
49
Also Pascual v. Meneses, 20 SCRA 219 (1967); Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284 (1974).
50Reiterated in Ringor v. Ringor, 436 SCRA 484 (2004); Figuracion v. Figuracion-Gerilla, 690 SCRA 495 (2013).
51
Reiterated in Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284 (1974); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).

Page 35 of 75
Elements for an express trust are: (1) a trustor or settlor who executes the instrument
creating the trust; (2) a trustee, who is the person expressly designated to carry out the trust; (3)
the trust res, consisting of duly identified and definite real properties; and (4) the cestui que
trust, or beneficiaries whose identity must be clear. Furthermore, there must be a present and
complete disposition of the trust property, notwithstanding that the enjoyment in the beneficiary
will take place in the future. It is essential, too, that the purpose be an active one to prevent trust
from being executed into a legal estate or interest, and one that is not in contravention of some
prohibition of statute or rule of public policy. Rizal Surety & Insurance v. Court of Appeals,
261 SCRA 69 (1996).52
2. Parties in an Express Trust Formatted: Font: 11 pt

Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Space Before:
a. The Trustor. – A person who establishes a trust is called the “trustor”. 53
10 pt
b. The Trustee. – One in whom confidence is reposed is known as the “trustee”.54
 Trustee Must Have Legal Capacity to Accept the Trust.
 Failure of Trustee to Assume the Position (Art. 1445).
 Obligations of the Trustee (Rule 98, Rules of Court).
 Generally, Trustee Does Not Assume Personal Liability on the Trust as to Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
Properties Outside of the Trust Estate – When a trustee enters into a contract that
gives rise to liability, there he must be clearly indicateion that he enters into the contract
as trustee, so that he would be liable individually only to the extent of the trust properties:
“In other words, when the transaction at hand could have been entered into by a trustee
either as such or in its his individual capacity, then it must be clearly indicated that the
liabilities arising therefrom shall be chargeable to the trust estate, otherwise they are due
from the trustee in his personal capacity. xTan Senguan and Co. v. Phil. Trust Co., 58 Formatted: Font: Bold
Phil. 700 (1933).
 Where the insurance company deposited the proceeds of an insurance policy in its own Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Hanging: 0.25", Right:
account under the express declaration to hold the same for the benefit and joint resolution 0", Space After: 6 pt
of two conflicting claiming companies, then an express trust has been constituted in the
person of the insurance company over the bank account, and its failure to comply with the
instructions to place the amount in an interest-bearing account makes the trustee liable
for the lost income as violation of its duty as a trustee. Rizal Surety & Insurance v.
Court of Appeals, 261 SCRA 69 (1996). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
 Trustee Generally Entitled to Receive Compensation for His Services. xLorenzo v.

Pasadas, 64 Phil. 353 (1937).
c. The Beneficiary (Arts. 1440 and 1446). –Person for whose benefit the trust has beenis Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
created is referred to as the “beneficiary”.55 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
 In order that a trust may become effective there must, of course, be a trustee and a cestui Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
que trust. The existence of an equivalent designated position in the testamentary trust to
Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging:
act as trustee “In regard to private trusts it is not always necessary the the cestui que trust 0.2", Space After: 4 pt, Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at:
should be named, or even be in esse at the time the trust is created in his favor. Thus a 0.64" + Indent at: 0.89"
devise a father in trust for accumulation for his children lawfully begotten at the time of his Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
death has been held to be good although the father had no children at the time of the
vesting of the funds in him as trustee. In charitable trusts such as the one here under
discussion, the rule is still further relaxed.Government v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
 Acceptance by beneficiary of gratuitous trust is not subject to the rules for the formalities
of donations. xCristobal v. Gomez, 50 Phil. 810 (1927). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 A person is considered as a beneficiary of a trust if there is a manifest intention to give Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
such a person the beneficial interest over the trust properties. Here, the trust agreement Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
plainly confer the status of beneficiary to the planholders, not to Legacy. The categorical Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Bold
declaration in the trust agreement that Legacy bound itself to provide for the sound,
prudent and efficient management and administration of such portion of the collection “for
the benefit and account of the planholders,” through LBP (as the trustee) indicates that Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
the intention of the trustor is to make the planholders the beneficiaries of the trust
properties, and not Legacy, which is left without any iota of interest in the trust fund. Thus,
the receiver of Legacy has no cause of action to seek recovery of the trust funds to
answer for the claims of the creditors of Legacy. is is consistent with the nature of a trust Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
arrangement, whereby there is a separation of interests in the subject matter of the trust,
52
Also Filipinas Port Serviceservices, Inc. v. Go, 518 SCRA 453 (2007); Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007); Goyanko v. UCPB, 690
SCRA 79 (2013).).
53
DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA 459 (2004); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
54
DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA459 (2004); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
55
DBP v. COA, 422 SCRA459 (2004); Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).

Page 36 of 75
the beneficiary having an equitable interest, and the trustee having an interest which is
normally legal interest. SEC v. Laigo, 768 SCRA 633 (G.R. No. 188639. 02 Sept Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
2015). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
d. The Corpus, Res, or Trust Estate

 Where DBP establishes a pension trust for its officers and employees and appoints a Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
board of trustees for the fund, it whereby the trust agreement transferred legal title over Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging:
the income and properties of the fund, the principal and income of the fund constitute the 0.2", Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at: 0.74" + Indent at:
res or subject matter of the trust. Since the trust agreement established the fund precisely 0.99"
so that it would eventually be sufficient to pay for the retirement benefits of DBP officers Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
and employees, then the income and profits thereof cannot be booked by DBP as its own, Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
and DBP cannot be directed by COA to treat such income as it own. Development
Bank of the Phils. v. COA, 422 SCRA 459 (2004).
3. Kinds of Express Trusts

a. Contractual versus Intervivos Trusts
b. Charitable Trusts
c. Testamentary Trust
A testamentary trust is created by a provision in the will whereby the testator directs the
creation of a trust for the benefit of a secondary school to be established in the town of
Tayabas, naming as trustee the ayutamiento or if there be no ayutamiento, then the civil
governor of the Province of Tayabas. xGovernment of P.I. v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924).
Although the will did not use the words “trust” or “trustee”, the intention to create one is clear
since testator ordered therein that certain properties be kept together undisposed during a fixed
period, for a stated purpose. No particular or technical words are required to create a
testamentary trust; hence, probate court exercised sound judgment in appointing a trustee to
carry the proivisions into effect. xLorenzo v. Posadas, 64 Phil. 353 (1937).
d. Pension or Retirement Trusts
A foundation existing for the purpose of holding title to, and administering, the tax-exempt
Employees’ Trust Fund established for the benefit of the employees, has the personality to
claim tax refunds due the Employers” Trust Fund. xMiguel J. Ossorio Pension Foundation, Inc.
Employees’ trust or benefit plans are intended to provide economic assistance to employees Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.2", Space Before: 0 pt
upon the occurrence of certain contingencies, particularly, old age retirement, death, sickness,
or disability. They give security against certain hazards to which members of the Plan may be
exposed. They are independent and additional sources of protection for the working group and
established for their exclusive benefit and for no other purpose. The provident and retirement
fund of the employees cannot be used by the trustee-bank to pay for the obligations of the
employer corporation. xMetropolitan Bank v. Board of Trustees of Riverside Mills Corp.
Provident and Retirement Fund, 630 SCRA 350 (2010); xCIR v. Court of Appeals, 207 SCRA
487 (1992).
4. How to Prove Express Trusts (Arts. 1443 and 1444) Formatted: Indent: Hanging: 0.3", Space Before: 8 pt
As a rule, however, the burden of proving the existence of a trust is on the party asserting Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
its existence, and such proof must be clear and satisfactorily show the existence of the trust and
its elements. xMorales v. Court of Appeals, 274 SCRA 282 (1997).56
The provision in the Deed of Sale of a parcel of land that the seller “agrees to work for the
titling of the entire area of my land under my own expenses and the expenses for the titling of
the portion sold by me to the buyer shall be for the expense of the buyer,” merely sets the
parameters of who will shoulder the expenses for titling, and do not constitute a creation of an
express trust. It is essential for the creation of trust over property that the purported trustee must Formatted: Font: 11 pt
clearly and unequivocably hold title to the property in trust for some other entity. Mindanao Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.2", Right: 1.28",
Dev. Authority v. Court of Appeals, 113 SCRA 429 (1982). Space Before: 8 pt
Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Italic
a. General Rule: Parol Evidence Is Utterly Insufficient to Prove an
Express Trust Over Immovables
Plaintiff sought to prove by testimonial evidence that an express trust over certain
immovables was established in favor of Anacleto by the other children of Celedonio Meneses Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
and Ana Asuncion. Held: Under Article 1443, no express trust concerning an immovable or any Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Italic, Font color:
interest therein may be proved by parol evidence. xPascual v. Meneses, 20 SCRA 219 (1967). Auto
56
Booc v. Five Star Marketing, 538 SCRA 42 (2008). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt

Page 37 of 75
We find it clear that the plaintiffs alleged an express trust over an immovable, especially
since it is alleged that the trustor expressly told the defendants of his intention to establish the
trust. Such a situation definitely falls under Art. 1443, and cannot be proven by parol evidence.
xCuaycong v. Cuaycong, 21 SCRA 1192 (1967).57 Formatted: Font: Not Bold
b. Exception: Parol Evidence Must Be on the Part of Purported Trustee Formatted: Font: 11 pt
Who Binds Himself to Hold Title for the Benefit of the Beneficiary Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.2", Right: 0.98",
Technical or particular forms of words or phrases are not essential to create or establish a Space Before: 8 pt
trust; nor would the use of some such words as “trust” or “trustee” essential to the constitution of Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
a trust; and conversely, the fact that such terms were employed would not necessarily prove an
intention to create a trust. What is important is whether trustor manifested an intention to create
the kind of relationship which in law is known as a trust. It is important that the trustor should
know that the relationship “which intents to create is called a trust, and whether or not he knows
the precise characteristics of the relationship which is called a trust. Here, that trust is effective
as against defendants and in favor of the beneficiary thereof, plaintiff Victoria Julio, who
accepted it in the document itself.” Julio v. Dalandan, 21 SCRA 543 (1967).58
Under Art. 1444 “No particular words are required for the creation of an express trust, it
being sufficient that a trust is clearly intended.” The Affidavit of Epifanio is in the nature of a trust
agreement. Epifanio affirmed the lot brought in his name was co-owned by him, as one of the
heirs of Jose, and his uncle Tranquilino. And by agreement, each of them has been in
possession of half of the property. Their arrangement was corroborated by the subdivision plan
prepared by Engr. Bunagan and approved by Jose P. Dans, Acting Director of Lands. xHeirs of
Tranquilino Labiste v. Heirs of Jose Labiste, 587 SCRA 417 (2009).
c. Hence: Parol Evidence on the Part of the Purported Beneficiary Generally Fail Formatted: Font: 11 pt
A person who has held legal title to land, coupled with possession and beneficial use of the Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt
property for more than ten years, will not be declared to have been holding such title as trustee Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
for himself and his brothers and sisters upon doubtful oral proof tending to show a recognition
by such owner of the alleged rights of his brother and sisters to share in the produce of the land.
[Ergo: The requirement that express trust over immovable must be in writing should be added
as being governed by the Statute of Frauds.] xGamboa v. Gamboa, 52 Phil. 503 (1928).
What distinguishes a trust from other relations is the separation of legal title and equitable
ownership of the property—legal title is vested in the fiduciary while equitable ownership is
vested in a cestui que trust. The petitioner alleged that the tax declaration of the land was
transferred to the name of Crispulo without her consent. Had it been her intention to create a
trust and make Crispulo her trustee, she would not have made an issue out of this because in a
trust agreement, legal title is vested in the trustee. Trustee would necessarily have the right to
transfer the tax declaration in his name and to pay the taxes on the property—these acts would
be treated as beneficial to the cestui qui trust and would not amount to an adverse possession.
Express trust must be proven by some writing or deed. In this case, the only evidence to
support the claim that an express trust existed between the petitioner and her father was the
self-serving testimony of the petitioner. Bare allegations do not constitute evidence adequate to
support a conclusion. Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007).
In accordance with Art. 1443, when an express trust concerns an immovable property or
any interest therein, the same may not be proved by parol or oral evidence. However, when the
oppositors failed to timely object when the petitioner tried to prove by parol evidence the
existence of an express trust over immovable, there is deemed to be a waiver since Art. 1443
“is in the nature of a statute of frauds.” Nevertheless, when the oral evidence merely contains an
assortment on the part of the purported beneficiaries and their witnesses that the titleholder is
bound to hold the property for their benefit, such evidence will not support to establish the
alleged trust. Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
Tamayo v. Callejo, 46 SCRA 27 (1972), recognized that a trust may have a constructive or Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
implied nature in the beginning, but the registered owner’s subsequent express acknow- Formatted: Font: 10 pt
ledgement in a public document of a previous sale of the property to another party, had the
effect of imparting to the aforementioned trust the nature of an express trust. The same situation
applies in this case, where the buyer who has titled issued his name subsequently executes a
Deed of Absolute Quitclaim that he acquired the title only as an accommodation by the sellers of
his intention to use it as collateral to obtain a bank loan the proceeds of which will be used to
build improvements on the property. xTorbela v. Spouses Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
The language of the original registered owner of the land in a subsequent letter Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3"
unequivocally and absolutely declared her intention of transferring the title over the subject Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
property to her daughter and common-law husband in order to merely accommodate them in
57
Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284 (1974).
58
Lorenzo v. Posadas, 64 Phil. 353 (1937).

Page 38 of 75
securing a loan from the GSIS. She likewise stated clearly that she was retaining her ownership
over the subject property and articulated her wish to have her heirs share equally therein. Since
both the daughter and husband signed at the bottom of the letter, what may have started out in Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
the beginning (the earlier transfers by the mother of the title to the land) as an implied trust, the Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
execution many years later of the letter settled, once and for all, the nature of the trust
established between them as an express one, their true intention irrefutably extant thereon.
Go v. Estate of Felisa Tamio de Buenaventura, 763 SCRA 632 (2015).A trust by operation Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
of law is the right to the beneficial enjoyment of a property whose legal title is vested in another.
A property between two parties, one having the rightful ownership and property owned by one
party is separate and distinct from that which has been registered in another’s name. Chu, Jr.
vs. Caparas, 696 SCRA 325 (2013). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Italic
4. Kinds of Express Trust

a. Express Trust Involving Immovable(Art. 1443)
A person who has held legal title to land, coupled with possession and beneficial use of the
property for more than ten years, will not be declared to have been holding such title as trustee
for himself and his brothers and sisters upon doubtful oral proof tending to show a recognition
by such owner of the alleged rights of his brother and sisters to share in the produce of the land.
[Ergo: The requirement that express trust over immovable must be in writing should be added
as being governed by the Statute of Frauds.]Gamboa v. Gamboa, 52 Phil. 503 (1928).
Express trust over real property cannot be constituted when nothing in writing was presented
to prove it; but it may be proved as an implied trust.Ty v. Ty, 553 SCRA 306 (2008).
In accordance with Art. 1443, when an express trust concerns an immovable property or any
interest therein, the same may not be proved by parol or oral evidence. However, when the
oppositors failed to timely object when the petitioner tried to prove by parol evidence the
existence of an express trust over immovable, there is deemed to be a waiver since Art. 1443
“is in the nature of a statute of frauds.”Peñalber v. Ramos, 577 SCRA 509 (2009).
b. Contractual versus Intervivos Trusts
c. Charitable Trusts
d. Testamentary Trust
A testamentary trust is created by a provision in the will whereby the testator directs the
creation of a trust for the benefit of a secondary school to be established in the town of
Tayabas, naming as trustee the ayutamiento or if there be no ayutamiento, then the civil
governor of the Province of Tayabas. xGovernment of P.I. v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924).
Although the will did not use the words “trust” or “trustee”, the intention to create one is clear
since testator ordered therein that certain properties be kept together undisposed during a fixed
period, for a stated purpose. No particular or technical words are required to create a
testamentary trust; hence, probate court exercised sound judgment in appointing a trustee to
carry the proivisions into effect. xLorenzo v. Pasadas, 64 Phil. 353 (1937).
e. Pension or Retirement Trusts
A foundation existing for the purpose of holding title to, and administering, the tax-exempt
Employees’ Trust Fund established for the benefit of the employees, has the personality to
claim tax refunds due the Employers” Trust Fund. xMiguel J. Ossorio Pension Foundation, Inc.
Employees’ trust or benefit plans are intended to provide economic assistance to employees
upon the occurrence of certain contingencies, particularly, old age retirement, death, sickness,
or disability. They give security against certain hazards to which members of the Plan may be
exposed. They are independent and additional sources of protection for the working group and
established for their exclusive benefit and for no other purpose. The provident and retirement
fund of the employees cannot be used by the trustee-bank to pay for the obligations of the
employer corporation. xMetropolitan Bank v. Board of Trustees of Riverside Mills Corp.
Provident and Retirement Fund, 630 SCRA 350 (2010); CIR v. Court of Appeals, 207 SCRA
487 (1992).
55. Termination of Express Trusts Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt
a. Where the Trust Fails (Art. 1445) Formatted: Font: Italic

Under an ordinary devise of land in trust, the trustee holds the legal title and the cestui que
trust the beneficial title and the natural heirs of the testator who are neither trustees nor
cestuiscestuis asuist que trustent have no remaining interest in the land devised except the right
to the reversion in the event the devise should fail, or the trust for other reasons terminate.
xGovernment v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924).

Page 39 of 75
b. Upon the Death of Trustee Formatted: Font: Italic
Assuming that such aA [trust] relation isexisted, it terminated upon the Crispulo’s trustee’s
death, since in 1978. A trust terminates upon the death of the trustee where the trust wais
personal to the trustee in the sense that the trustor intended no other person to administer it; . If
Crispulo was indeed appointed as trustee of the property, it cannot be said that such
appointment was intended to be conveyed to the respondent or any of Crispulo’s trustee’s other
heirs. Hence, after Crispuloupon trustee’s death, the respondent had no right to retain
possession of the property; and . At such point, a constructive trust would be created over the
property by operation of law. Where one mistakenly retains property which rightfully belongs to
another, a constructive trust is the proper remedial devise to correct the situation. Cañezo v.
Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007).
III. IMPLIED TRUSTS Formatted: Font: 15 pt

A1. IMPLIED TRUSTS—IN GENERAL Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt
a. Listing of Implied Trusts Not Exclusive: FOUNDED ON EQUITY (Art. 1447) Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript, Not Small caps
The concept of implied trusts is that from the facts and circumstances of a given case (i.e., Formatted: Font: 12 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the structure of the transactions that vest title to property)the existence of a trust relationship is Formatted: Not Small caps
inferred in order to effect the presumed (in this case it is even expressed) intention of the parties Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript
(i.e., resulting trust) or to satisfy the demands of justice or to protect against fraud (i.e.,
Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
constructive trusts). Padilla v. Court of Appeals, 53 SCRA 168 (1973).
Formatted: Not Superscript/ Subscript
Although an implied trust arising from mortgage contracts is not among those enumerated,
Art. 1147 of Civil Code provides that such listing “does not exclude others established by
general law on trust.” Under the general principles on trust, equity converts the holder of a
property right as trustee for the benefit of another if the circumstances of its acquisition makes
the holder ineligible “inx x x good conscience [to] hold and enjoy [it].”59 As iImplied trusts are
remedies against unjust enrichment, the “only problem of great importance in constructive trusts
is whether in the numerous and varying factual situations presented there is a wrongful holding
of property and hence, a threatened unjust enrichment of the defendant. 60Juan v. Yap, Sr.,
646 SCRA 753 (2011).61 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
a. Distinctions Between Resulting Trusts and Constructive Trusts Formatted: Font: 11 pt

Resulting trusts are based on the equitable doctrine that valuable consideration and not
legal title determines the equitable title or interest and are presumed always to have been
contemplated by the parties. They arise from the nature of circumstances of the
consideration involved in a transaction whereby one person thereby becomes invested with
legal title but is obliged in equity to hold his legal title for the benefit of another. On the other
hand, constructive trusts are created by the construction of equity in order to satisfy the
demands of justice and prevent unjust enrichment. They arise contrary to intention against
one who, by fraud, duress or abuse of confidence, obtains or holds the legal right to
property which he ought not, in equity and good conscience, to hold. Lopez v. Court of Formatted: Font: 11 pt
Appeals, 574 SCRA 26 (2008).62 Formatted: Font: 11 pt
bb. How to Prove Implied Trusts (Art. 1457)
The bBurden of proving the existence of a trust is on the party asserting its existence, and
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.2", Space
such proof must be clear and satisfactorily show the existence of the trust and its elements.
Before: 12 pt
While implied trusts may be proven by oral evidence, the evidence must be trustworthy and
received by the courts with extreme caution, and should not be made to rest on loose, Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Italic
equivocal or indefinite declarations. Trustworthy evidence is required because oral evidence Formatted: Font: 11 pt
can easily be fabricated. Heirs of Narvasa, Sr. v. Imbornal, 732 SCRA 171 (2014).
An implied trust in order to be recognized must measure up to the yardstick that a trust must
be proven by clear, satisfactory and convincing evidence, and cannot rest on vague and
uncertain evidence or on loose, equivocal or indefinite declarations.Salao v. Salao, 70 SCRA
65 (1976). CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Small caps
 Existence of public records other than the Torrens title indicating a proper description of
the land, and not the technical description thereof, and clearly indicating the intention to
create a trust, is considered sufficient proof to support the claim of the cestui que
trust. xMunicipality of Victorias v. CA, 149 SCRA 32 (1987).
59
Roa, Jr. v. CA, 123 SCRA 3 (1983).
of Moreno v. Mactan-Cebu Int.’l Airport Authority, 413 SCRA 5023 (2003).
60Heirs
Heirs of Moreno v. Mactan-Cebu Int.’l Airport Authority, 413 SCRA 5023 (2003).
61
62
Also Aznar Brothers Realty Co. v. Aying, 458 SCRA 496 (2005); Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999); Estate of Margarita D.
Cabacungan, v. Laigo, 655 SCRA 366 (2011).

Page 40 of 75
 An affidavit of the fact of resulting trust against contrary affidavits, as well as the transfer
certificates of title and tax declarations to the contrary, do not support clearly the
existence of trust. xBooc v. Five Start Marketing Co., Inc., 538 SCRA 42 (2007).63
 In order to establish an implied trust in real property by parol evidence, the proof should
be as fully convincing as if the acts giving rise to the trust obligation are proven by an
authentic document. In the present case, there was no evidence of any transaction
between the petitioner and her father from which it can be inferred that a resulting trust
was intended.” Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007).
bc. ImplliedImplied Trusts Distinguished from Quasi-Contracts – The Civil Code Formatted: Font: 11 pt
incorporated “constructive trusts, on top of quasi-contracts, both of which embody the Formatted: Justified, Space Before: 12 pt
principle of equity above strict legalism.” PNB v. Court of Appeals, 217 SCRA 347 (1993).
Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
c. Distinctions Between Resulting Trusts and Constructive Trusts – Resulting trusts are Formatted: Font: 11 pt
based on the equitable doctrine that valuable consideration and not legal title determines the Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
equitable title or interest and are presumed always to have been contemplated by the Formatted: Font: 11 pt
parties. They arise from the nature of circumstances of the consideration involved in a
Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
transaction whereby one person thereby becomes invested with legal title but is obliged in
equity to hold his legal title for the benefit of another. Whereas, constructive trusts are
created by the construction of equity in order to satisfy the demands of justice and prevent
unjust enrichment. They arise contrary to intention against one who, by fraud, duress or
abuse of confidence, obtains or holds the legal right to property which he ought not, in equity
and good conscience, to hold. xAznar Brothers Realty Co. v. Aying, 458 SCRA 496 (2005).64 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt

Formatted: Justified, Space Before: 12 pt
B2. RESULTING TRUSTS Formatted: Font: 12 pt

Resulting trusts are species of implied truststhattrusts that are presumed always to have been
contemplated by the parties’ intention, which can be found in the nature of their transaction although Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Underline
not expressed in a deed or instrument of conveyance;theyconveyance; they are based on the Formatted: Font: 16 pt, Underline
equitable doctrine that valuable consideration and not legal title determines the equitable title or Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Underline
interest. xOssorio Pension Foundation v. Court of Appeals, 621 SCRA 606 (2010).65
Formatted: Font: 16 pt, Underline
Resulting trusts arise from the nature or circumstances of consideration involved in a
Formatted: Font: Not Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
transaction whereby one person thereby becomes invested with full legal title but is obligated in
equity to hold his title for the benefit of another. xRosario v. Court of Appeals, 310 SCRA 464 (1999). Formatted: Font: Not Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
In anresultinga resulting trust, the beneficiary’s cause of action arises when the trustee Formatted: Font: Not Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
repudiates the trust, not when the trust was created. xParingit v. Bajit, 631 SCRA 584 (2010). Formatted: Font: 8 pt
a.Purchase1a. Purchase of Property Where Beneficial Title Constituted Formatted: Font: 11 pt

inin One Person, But Price Paid by Another Person (Art. 1448) Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Right: 0.89",
RATIONALE: One who pays for something usually does so for his own benefit. Uy Aloc v. Cho Space Before: 14 pt
Jan Jing, 19 Phil. 202 (1911). Formatted: Font: 11 pt
EXCEPTION: Although the father was the source of the funds in the purchase of a parcel of land Formatted: Font: 11 pt
which was titled in the name of his son, no implied trust is deemed to have been established Formatted: Indent: First line: 0", Space After: 4 pt
since under Art. 1448, if the person to whom the title is conveyed is the child of the one paying
the price of the sale, no trust is implied by law, and instead a donation is disputably presumed in Formatted: Font: Italic
favor of the child. The successors of the deceased father had not shown that no such donation
was intended. Ty v. Ty, 553 SCRA 306 (2008).
Formatted: Indent: First line: 0", Space After: 5 pt
Where Nadera supplies the money to allow spouses-members to buy-back his foreclosed Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.28", Space After: 4 pt
property from GSIS pursuant to an understanding that the spouses-members had previously
sold the right to redeem the property from GSIS to Nadera, then: “If the resale by [GSIS] upon
payment of the price of redemption by Nadera was made in favor of … spouses, it was purely a
matter of form since they were the mortgagor debtors, and the least that can be said … is that
they should be considered as trustees under a … resulting trust for the benefit of the real owner
Nadera pursuant to Art. 1448.” xPadilla v. Court of Appeals, 53 SCRA 168 (1973). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Article 1448 of the Civil Code provides in part that there is an implied trust when property is Formatted: Font: Not Bold
soldpurchased, and the legal estate is granted to one party but the price is paid by another for Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
the purpose of having the beneficial interest of the property. The former is the trustee, while the
63
Also Tigno v. CA, 280 SCRA 262 (1997); Morales v. CA, 274 SCRA 282 (1997).
64
; Spouses Rosario v. CA, 310 SCRA 464 (1999); Estate of Margarita D. Cabacungan, v. Laigo, 655 SCRA 366 (2011).
65
Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007).

Page 41 of 75
latter is the beneficiary. The trust created here, which is also referred to as a “purchase money Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
resulting trust,” occurs when there is (a1) an actual payment of money, property or services, or Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
an equivalent, constituting valuable consideration; (2) and such consideration must be furnished
by the alleged beneficiary of a resulting trust. These two elements are present here.
The heirs of Melecia, who are in possession of the real estate in controversy, were able to
establish Gabutan, et al., through the testimonies of Felisia, Crisanta, and Trifonia, established Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Highlight
that Melecia’'s money was used in buying the property, but its title was placed in Godofredo’'s Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.31", First line: 0.28", Space
name; . She purchased the property because Felisia wanted to build a pharmacy on it. On one After: 6 pt
occasion in Melecia's house, and when the entire family was present, Melecia gave Godofredo Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
the money to purchase the property.that Melecia entrusted the money to Godofredo because Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
he was in Cagayan de Oro, and per Melecia’'s instruction, the deed of sale covering the
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Highlight
property was placed in his name. It was allegedly her practice to buy properties and place them
in her children's name, but it was understood that she and her children co-own the properties.  Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Gabutan v. Nacalaban, G.R. Nos. 185857-58, June795 SCRA 115 ( 29, 2016).. Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Highlight
EXCEPTION: Although the father was the source of the funds in the purchase of a parcel of Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
land which was titled in the name of his son, no implied trust is deemed to have been Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
established since under Art. 1448, if the person to whom the title is conveyed is the child of the Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
one paying the price of the sale, no trust is implied by law, and instead a donation is disputably
presumed in favor of the child. The successors of the deceased father had not shown that no
such donation was intended.Ty v. Ty, 553 SCRA 306 (2008).Where money is supplied by the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.31", First line: 0.28", Space
After: 4 pt
stockholders to allow properties to be bought and placed in name of the corporation under
financial distress for the purpose of helping the corporation to regain financial stability, the lien
over the properties annotated on the titles for the benefit of stockholders advancing the money
merely constitute a security measure, and not an express nor implied trust. Philippine
National Bank v. Aznar, 649 SCRA 214 (2011).66
While the share was bought by Sime Darby and placed under the name of Mendoza, his Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.31", First line: 0.28", Space
title is only limited to the usufruct, or the use and enjoyment of the club’s facilities and privileges After: 6 pt
while employed with the company. In Thomson v. Court of Appeals, 298 SCRA 280 (1998), we
held that a trust arises in favor of one who pays the purchase price of a property in the name of
another, because of the presumption that he who pays for a thing intends a beneficial interest
for himself. WhileWhere the club share was bought and paid for by Sime Darby and placed in
the name of its officer Mendoza, paid for the purchase of the club share, Mendoza was given
the legal title. Thus, a resulting trust is presumed as a matter of law. The burden shifts to the
transferee to show otherwise. Sime Darby Pilipinas, Inc. v. Mendoza, 699 SCRA 290
(2013).EXCEPTION: Although the father was the source of the funds in the purchase of a parcel
of land which was titled in the name of his son, no implied trust is deemed to have been
established since under Art. 1448, if the person to whom the title is conveyed is the child of the
one paying the price of the sale, no trust is implied by law, and instead a donation is disputably Formatted: Font: Italic
presumed in favor of the child. The successors of the deceased father had not shown that no
such donation was intended.Ty v. Ty, 553 SCRA 306 (2008).
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.31", Space After: 3 pt
b.Purchase2b. Purchase of Property Where Title Is Placed in the Name of Formatted: Right: 0.39", Space Before: 14 pt
Person Who Loaned the Purchase Price As Security for the Loan (Art. 1450) –
Equitable Mortgage
Resulting trust under Art. 1450 presupposes a situation where a person, using his own
funds, buys property on behalf of another, who in the meantime may not have the funds to
purchase it—title to the property is for the time being placed in the name of the payor-trustee,
the person who pays for it, until he is reimbursed by the beneficiary—, the person for whom the
trustee land is bought the land. It is only after the beneficiary reimburses the trustee of the
purchase price that the former can compel conveyance of the property from the latter.
Paringit v. Bajit, 631 SCRA 584 (2010).
3c. When Absolute Conveyance of Property Effected Only as a Means to Secure Formatted: Space Before: 14 pt
Performance of Obligation of the Grantor (Art. 1454) – Equitable Mortgage
When a deed of sale a retro was really intended to cover a loan made by the purported
seller from the purported buyer, then the doctrines upheld in Uy Aloc vs. Cho Jan Ling, 19 Phil.
202,Camacho v. Municipality of Baliaug, 28 Phil. 46, and Severino v. Severino, 44 Phil., 343,
are applicable in the instant case in the sense that the defendants only hold the certificate of
transfer in trust for the plaintiffs as to the portion of the lot containing 1,300 coconut trees, and
66
De Leon v. Peckson, 62 O.G. 994; Ringor v. Ringor, 436 SCRA 484 (2004); Figuracion v. Figuracion-Gerilla, 690 SCRA 495 (2013);
Medina v. CA, 109 SCRA 437, 445 (1981); Advent Capital and Finance Corp. v. Alcantara,664 SCRA 224 (2012).

Page 42 of 75
therefore, said defendants are bound to execute a deed in favor of the plaintiffs transferring said
portion to them. De Ocampo v. Zaporteza, 53 Phil. 442 (1929).*****
4d. Several Persons Jointly Purchase Property, But Places Title Formatted: Space Before: 14 pt
In One of Them (Art. 1452)
Article 1452 Decedent had married legitimately three successive times without liquidation of
conjugal partnerships formed during the first and second marriages. The only male issue
managed to convince his co-heirs that he should act as administrator of the decedent’s estate,
but instead obtained a certificate of title in his own name to the valuable piece of property of the
estate. Held: Where the son, through fraud was able to secure a title in his own name to the
exclusion of his co-heirs who equally have the right to a share of the land covered by the title,
an implied trust was created in favor of said co-heirs, and that said son was deemed to merely
hold the property for their and his benefit. xGonzales v. Jimenez, Sr., 13 SCRA 73 (1964).
Law expressly allows a first co-owner (first co-owner) of a parcel of land to register his Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
proportionate share in the name of his secondhis co-owner (second co-owner) in whose name
the entire land is registered. T—the second co-owner serves as a legal trustee of the first co-
owner insofar as the proportionate share of the first co-owner is concerned; t. he first co-owner
remains the owner of his proportionate share. For Article 1452 to apply, all that a co-owner
needs to show is that there is “common consent” among the purchasing co-owners to put the
legal title to the purchased property in the name of one co-owner for the benefit of all. Once this
“common consent” is show, “a trust is created by force of law.” expressly authorizes a Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
person to purchase a property with his own money and to take conveyance in the name
of another. xMiguel J. Ossorio Pension Foundation, v. Court of Appeals, 621 SCRA 606
(2010).
COMPARE: Decedent had married legitimately three successive times without liquidation of Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic, Underline, Not Superscript/
conjugal partnerships formed during the first and second marriages. The only male issue Subscript, Small caps
managed to convince his co-heirs that he should act as administrator of the estate, but instead Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
obtained a certificate of title in his own name to the valuable piece of property of the estate.
Held: Where the son, through fraud was able to secure a title in his own name to the exclusion
of his co-heirs who equally have the right to a share of the land covered by the title, an implied
trust was created in favor of said co-heirs, and that said son was deemed to merely hold the
property for their and his benefit.Heirs of Tanak Pangaaran Patiwayon v. Martinez, 142 Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
SCRA 252 (1986). Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
5e. Property Conveyed to a Person Merely as Holder Thereof (Art. 1453)
Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic
Where real property is taken by a person under an agreement to hold it for, or convey it to
another, a resulting trust arises in favor of the intended beneficiary, which is enforceable even 14 pt, Tab stops: 0.3", Left
when the agreement is not in writing. It ; is not an express trust which requires that it be in
writing to be enforceable. xMartinez v. Graño, 42 Phil. 35 (1921). Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
Where original purchaser of the immovable property had sold all his interest thereto to his
brother who reimbursed him all amounts previously, but continued to pay the balance of the
installments in the name of the original buyer with understanding that upon full payment the title
would be transferred to the buyer, am implied trust had been constituted. Heirs of Emilio
Candelaria v. Romero, 109 Phil. 500 (1960).
Alleged beneficiaries argues the application of Article 1453 to construe an implied trust that Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
provides that “When property is conveyed to a person in reliance upon his declared intentions to Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
hold it for or transfer it to another or the grantor, there is an implied trust in favor of the person
whose benefit is contemplated.” The argument is untenable, even considering the whole Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
complaint which alleges the clear intention of the trustor to establish a trust, making it an Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
express trust. Article 1453 would apply only if the person conveying the property did not
expressly state that he was establishing the trust, unlike the case at bar where he was alleged
to have expressed such intent. Art. 1453 would apply if the person conveying the property did Formatted: Font: (Default) Arial, 10.5 pt, Font color: Auto
not expressly state that he was establishing the trust, unlike the case at bar where he was
alleged to have expressed such intent. Consequently, lower court did not err in dismissing the
complaint,” on the ground that since complaint sought to recover an express trust over
immovables, under Art. 1443 the same may not be proved by parol evidence. xCuaycong v. Formatted: Font: Bold
Cuaycong, 21 SCRA 1192 (1967).
Where a lot was taken by a person under an agreement to hold it for, or convey it to
another or to the grantor, a resulting or implied trust arises in favor of the person for whose
benefit the property was intended. xRosario v. Court of Appeals, 310 SCRA 464 (1999).
6f. Donation of Property to a Donee Who Shall Have No Beneficial Title (Art. 1449) Formatted: Space Before: 14 pt

Page 43 of 75
Where father formally donates a piece of land in the name of the daughter but with verbal
notice that the other half would be held by her for the benefit of a younger brother, coupled with
a deed of waiver subsequently executed by the daughter that she held the land for the common
benefit of her brother, created an implied trust in favor of the brother under Art. 1449 [not
express trust?]. Adaza v. Court of Appeals, 171 SCRA 369 (1989). [Express trust?]
7g. Land Passes By Succession, But Heir Places Title in a Trustee (Art. 1451) Formatted: Space Before: 14 pt
When the eldest sibling had registered land inherited from the parents in his name, he was
acting in a trust capacity and as representative of all his brothers and sistersco-heirs. As a
consequence he is now holding the registered title thereto in a trust capacity, and it is proper for
the courts to declare that the other siblings co-heirs are entitled to their several pro rata shares.
xSeverino v. Severino, 44 Phil. 343 (1923); xCastro v. Castro, 57 Phil. 675 (1932).
In a situation where a Chinese resident had caused land to be placed in the name of the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3"
trustee who was bound to hold the same for the benefit of the trustor and his family in the event
of death, the application of the doctrine of implied trust under Art. 1451 by the heirs of the
trustor cannot be upheld. “This contention must fail because the prohibition against an alien
from owning lands of the public domain is absolute and not even an implied trust can be
permitted to arise on equity consideration.” xTing Ho, Jr. v. Teng Gui, 558 SCRA 421 (2008).
C3. CONSTRUCTIVE TRUSTS Formatted: Font: 12 pt

1a. General Doctrines for Constructive Trusts
Constructive trust is a rule of equity, independent of the particular intentions of the parties.
Paringit v. Bajit, 631 SCRA 584 (2010). Therefore, in constructive trusts there is neither promise
nor fiduciary relations; the “ trustee” does not recognize any trust,withtrust, with no intent to hold Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Space Before:
8 pt
property for the beneficiary. Diaz v. Gorricho and Aguado, 103 Phil. 261 (1958).67
A constructive trust (trust ex maleficio, trust ex delicto, trust de son tort, an involuntary trust)
is a trust by operation of law which arises contrary to intention and in invitum, against one who,
by fraud, actual or constructive, by duress or abuse of confidence, by commission of wrong, or
by any form of unconscionable conduct, artifice, concealment, or questionable means, or who in
any way against equity and good conscience, has obtained or holds the legal right to property
which he ought not, in equity and good conscience, hold and enjoy. xSumaoang v. Judge, RTC,
Br. XXXI, Buimba, Nueva Ecija, 215 SCRA 136 (1992).68 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Constructive trusts are fictions of equity that courts use as devices to remedy any situation in
which the holder of the legal title, the purported trustee, may shouldnotshould not, in good
conscience, retain the beneficial interestitle over a propertyt. xVda. de Ouano v. Republic, 642
SCRA 384 (2011).
This Court recognized unconventional implied trusts in contracts involving the purchase of
housing units by officers of tenants’ associations in breach of their obligations,69 the partitioning Formatted: Font: 8 pt
of realty contrary to the terms of a compromise agreement,70 and the execution of a sales Formatted: Font: 8 pt
contract indicating a buyer distinct from the provider of the purchase money.71 In all these cases,
the formal holders of title were deemed trustees obliged to transfer title to the beneficiaries in
whose favor the trusts were deemed created. We see no reason to bar the recognition of the
same obligation in a mortgage contract meeting the standards for the creation of an implied
trust. xJuan v. Yap, Sr., 646 SCRA 753 (2011).
2b. When a Fiduciary Uses Funds or Property Held in Trust to Purchase Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Right: 0.22",
PropertyWhichProperty Which Is Registered in Fiduciary’s Name or a Third Party Space Before: 15 pt, Tab stops: Not at 5.51"
(Art. 1455)
A confidential employee who, knowing that his principal was negotiating with the owner of
some land for the purchase thereof, surreptitiously succeeds in buying it in the name of his wife,
commits an act of disloyalty and infidelity to his principal, whereby he becomes liable, among
other things, for the damages caused, which meant to transfer the property back to the principal
under the terms and conditions offered to the original owner. xSing Juco and Sing Bengco v.
Sunyantong and Llorente, 43 Phil 589 (1922).A confidential employee who, knowing that his
principal was negotiating with the owner of some land for the purchase thereof, surreptitiously
succeeds in buying it in the name of his wife, commits an act of disloyalty and infidelity to his
principal, and is liable for damage. The reparation of the damage must consist in respecting the
contract which was about to be concluded, and transferring the said land for the same price and
67
Reiterated in Carantes v. CA, 76 SCRA 514 (1977); Marcado v. Espinocilla, 664 SCRA 724 (2012).
68
Also Roa, Jr. v. CA, 123 SCRA 3 (1983).
69
Policarpio v. CA, 269 SCRA 344 (1997); Arlequi v. CA, 378 SCRA 322 (2002).
70
Roa, Jr. v. CA, 123 SCRA 3 (1983).
71
Tigno v. CA, 280 SCRA 262 (1997).

Page 44 of 75
upon the same terms as those on which the purchase was made for the land sold to the wife of
said employee passed to them as what might be regarded as equitable trust, by virtue of which
the thing thus acquired by an employee is deemed to have been acquired not for his own
benefit or that of any other person but for his principal and held in trust for the latter. Sing
Juco and Sing Bengco v. Sunyantong and Llorente, 43 Phil. 589 (1922). Formatted: Font: Italic
A verbal assertion of a partner that partnership funds were used to purchase real properties
registered solely in the name of the other partners-spouses, without further evidence, does not
overcome the Torrens title issued showing exclusive ownership in the name of the partners-
spouses, andbut cannot also be used to establish an implied trust over said properties in favor
of the alleging partner. xJarantilla, Jr. v. Jarantilla, 636 SCRA 299 (2010).
Relation of agent to his principal is fiduciary and, an agent is estopped from acquiring or
asserting a title adverse to that of the principal—a position analogous to that of a trustee—he
cannot, consistently with the principles of good faith, be allowed to create in himself an interest
in opposition to that of his principal or cestui que trust. Hernandez v. Hernandez, 645 SCRA
24 (2011).
c.When3c. When Property Acquired Through Mistake or Fraud (Art. 1456) Formatted: Space Before: 15 pt
a. Old Civil Code Rulings:WhereCode: Formatted: Font: Bold

Where a mother and her minor daughter inherited a large tract of land, and had it applied Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
for cadastral survey, but title was issued only in the name of the mother, courts of equity will Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
impress upon the title, a condition which is generally in a broad sense termed “constructive
trust” in favor of the defrauded party (daughter), but use of the word “trust” in this sense is not
technically accurate.Gayondato v. Treasurer, 49 Phil. 244 (1926).
When an agent, taking advantage of the illiteracy of the principal, claims for himself the Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 5 pt
property which he was designated to claim for the principal and manages to have it registered in
his own name and became part of his estate when the agent died, the estate is in equity bound
to execute the deed of conveyance of the lot to the cestuiquecestui que trust.Thetrust. The
courts have therefore shielded fiduciary relations against every manner of chicanery or
detestable designed cloaked by legal technicalities. Torrens system was never calculated to
foment betrayal in the performance of a trust.xEscobar v. Locsin, 74 Phil. 86 (1943).72 Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
b. New Civil Code Rulings:WhereCode: Formatted: Font: Bold

Where father sold unregistered land to Buyer, and thereafter fraudulently caused the Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt
issuance of free patent and eventually title to the land in the name of his son, a constructive
trust is constituted under Art. 1456 in behalf of the Buyer who has 10 years from the registration
of title in the name of the son to bring an action for recovery. xGonzales v. Jimenez, Sr., 13
SCRA 80 (1964).
Where the husband-trustee in a testamentary trust established by the wife over her
paraphernal properties for the benefit of deserving students obtains a court order from the
probate court to register some of the properties as his own as part of his successional rights to
the estate of the deceased wife and thereby exclude them from the express testamentary
trusts, then a constructive trust has been constituted under Art. 1456 in favor of the intended
beneficiaries, and the action for reconveyance would be extinguished at the end of 10 years
from the registration of the titles to the properties in the name of the husband. Lopez v. Court
of Appeals, 574 SCRA 26 (2008).73
Under Art. 1456 principle ofon constructive trust, registration of property by one person in
his name, whether by mistake or fraud, the real owner being another person, impresses upon
the title so acquired the character of a constructive trust for the real owner, which would justify
an action for reconveyance within a period of 10 years from registration. In the action for
reconveyance, the decree of registration is respected as incontrovertible, and what is sought
instead is the transfer of the property wrongfully or erroneously registered in another’s name to
its rightful owner or to one with a better right. Pasiño v. Monterroyo, 560 SCRA 739 (2008).74 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Where testator expressed in notarial will that she wished to constitute a trust fund for her
paraphernal properties, to be administered by her husband, and that two-thirds (2/3) of the
income from rentals over theses properties were to answer for the education of deserving but
needy honor students, while one-third (1/3) was to shoulder the expenses and fees of the
72Reiterated in Pacheco v. Arro, 85 Phil. 505.

73
Vda. De Esconde v. CA, 253 SCRA 66 (1996); Iglesia Filipina Independiente v. Heirs of Taeza, 715 SCRA 138 (2014).
74
Also Ruiz v. CA, 79 SCRA 525 (1977); Heirs of Tanak Pangaaran Patiwayon v. Martinez, 142 SCRA 252 (1986); Municipality of Victorias
v. CA, 149 SCRA 32 (1987); Mendizabel v. Apao, 482 SCRA 587 (2006); Heirs of Tabia v. CA, 516 SCRA 431 (2007); Pedrano v. Heirs of
Benedicto Pedrano, 539 SCRA 401 (2007); Heirs of Valeriano S. Concha, Sr. v. Lumocso, 540 SCRA 1 (2007); Leoveras v. Valdez, 652
SCRA 61 (2011); PNB v. Jumamoy, 655 SCRA 54 (2011); Toledo v. CA, 765 SCRA 104 (2015).

Page 45 of 75
administrator; but that eventually in the probate of the will the properties were adjudicated to the
husband as sole heir, then a constructive trust has been constituted under Art. 1456 in favor of
beneficiaries of the Fideicomiso.” xLopez v. Court of Appeals, 574 SCRA 26 (2008).75 Formatted: Font: Bold
The rule that a fraudulently acquired free patent may only be assailed by the government in Formatted: Font: 8 pt
an action for reversion pursuant to the Public Land Act is not without exception: where plaintiff-
claimant seeks direct reconveyance from defendant of public land unlawfully and in breach of
trust titled by him, on the principle of enforcement of a constructive trust. xHortizuela v. Tagufa,
751 SCRA 371 (2015).
The cConveyance made by seller of a property acquired through pactum commisoriumis Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3"
void, and thus not vest title to the buyer. Such a situation falls squarely under Art. 1456, where
the buyer is deemed to have acquired the property by mistake or through ineffectual transfer.
[Title void?] xHome Guaranty Corp. v. La Savoje Dev. Corp., 748 SCRA 312 (2015). Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
4IV. DO EXPRESS OR IMPLIED TRUST PRESCRIBE OR BE DEFEATED BY Formatted: Font: 12 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
LACHES?RULES OF PRESCRIPTION ON TRUSTS Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt

Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Not Italic, Not Superscript/
1a. Summary of Rulings for Express Trusts: Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Space Before:
GENERAL RULE: Express trusts are generally imprescriptible: Tthe express undertaking to hold 8 pt
title for the benefit of the beneficiary disables the trustee from acquiring for himself the property Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
committed to his management or custody.76 Formatted: Font: 11 pt, No underline, Not Superscript/
The beneficiary’s alleged delay in seeking recovery of the property is directly attributable to Subscript, Not Small caps
the trustee who undertakes to hold the property for the former. T; trrustee’s possession is, Formatted: Font: 8 pt
therefore, not adverse to the beneficiary, until and unless the latter is made aware that the trust
has been repudiated. xDiaz v. Gorricho and Aguado, 103 Phil. 261 (1958).77 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
EXCEPTION:ForEXCEPTION: For acquisitive prescription to bar the action for recovery of the
beneficiary against the trustee,, it must be shown that:78 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
(1) Trustee has performed unequivocal acts of repudiation to oust amounting to an ouster of
cestui que trust;.
(2) Such positive acts of repudiation have been made known to the cestui que trust;.
(3) Evidence is clear and conclusive: aa clear repudiation of the trust duly communicated to the Formatted: Font: Italic
beneficiary: – A trustee who obtains a Torrens title over the property held in trust by him for Formatted: Font: Italic
another cannot repudiate the trust by relying on the registration. The rule requires a clear
repudiation of the trust duly communicated to the beneficiary. The only act that can be
construed as repudiation was when respondents filed the petition for reconstitution seeking
registration only in his name, .xHeirs of Tranquilino Labiste v. Heirs of Jose Labiste, 587
SCRA 417 (2009);.79 and Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
(4) Lapse of 10 years after have lapsed since the point of repudiation. .xEscay v. Court of Formatted: Font: 8 pt
Appeals, 61 SCRA 369 (1974). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
HOWEVER:ThoughHOWEVER: Though prescription does not run between the trustee and Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3"
cestuiquecestui que trust as long as the trust relations subsist, it runs between against the
trustee and in favor of a third person who holds actual, open, public, and continuous possession
adverse to the trust, of land for over 10 years. xGovernment v. Abadilla, 46 Phil. 642 (1924).
There is a repudiation of an express trust when the trustee fails to deliver the title to the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3", Space
land in the name of the beneficiary as was the main obligations assumed, and his heirs Before: 0 pt, After: 6 pt
subsequently sold the property to a third party who is not privy to the arrangement. xSecuya v.
Vda. de Selma, 326 SCRA 244 (2000).
2b. Summary of Rulings for Resulting Trusts: Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Space Before:
12 pt
GENERAL RULE: As a rule, implied resulting trusts do not prescribe except when the trustee
repudiates the trust. Further, the action to reconvey does not prescribe so long as the property
stands in the name of the trustee. To allow prescription would be tantamount to allowing a Formatted: Font: 11 pt, No underline, Not Superscript/
Subscript, Not Small caps
Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
75
Also Vda. De Esconde v. CA, 253 SCRA 66 (1996); Iglesia Filipina Independiente v. Heirs of Taeza, 715 SCRA 138 (2014).
76
A trustee cannot acquire by prescription the ownership of property entrusted to him ( (Palma v. Cristobal, 77 Phil. 712); an action to
compel a trustee to convey property registered in his name in trust for the benefit of the cestui qui trust does not prescribe (Manalang v.
Canlas, 94 Phil. 776; Cristobal v. Gomez, 50 Phil. 810); the defense of prescription cannot be set up in an action to recover property held by
a person in trust for the benefit of another (Sevilla v. Delos Angeles, 97 Phil. 875); property held in trust can be recovered by the beneficiary
regardless of the lapse of time (Marabilles v. Quito, 100 Phil. 64; Bancairen v. Diones, 98 Phil. 122, Juan v. Zuñiga, 4 SCRA 1221; Vda de
Jacinto v. Vda. de Jacinto, 5 SCRA 370 (1962). Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284, 299 (1974).
77
Laguna v. Levantino, 71 Phil. 566 (1941); Sumira v. Vistan, 74 Phil. 138 (1943); Golfeo v. CA, 12 SCRA 199 (1964); Caladiao v. Santos,
10 SCRA 691, (1964);Torbela v. Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011).
78
Pilapil v. Heirs of Maximino R. Briones, 514 SCRA 197 (2007); Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007); Heirs of Tranquilino Labiste v.
Heirs of Jose Labiste, 587 SCRA 417 (2009).
79
Reiterated in Torbela v. Rosario, 661 SCRA 633 (2011)

Page 46 of 75
trustee to acquire title against his principal and true owner.Tong v. Go Tiat Kun, 722 SCRA
623 (2014).
The rule of imprescriptibility of the action to recover property held in trust may appliesy to
resulting trusts as long as the trustee has not repudiated the trust.Thetrust. The continuous
recognition of a resulting trust, therefore, precludes any defense of laches in a suit to declare
and enforce the trust. After all, the beneficiary in a resulting trust may, without prejudice to his
right to enforce the trust, prefer the trust to persist and demand no conveyance from the trustee.
xHeirs of Candelaria v. Romero, 109 Phil. 500 (1960).80 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
A co-ownership is a form of trust, with each owner being a trustee for each other. Mere
actual possession by one will not give rise to the inference that the possession was adverse
because a co-owner is, after all, entitled to possession of the property. Thus, as a rule,
prescription does not run in favor of a co-heir or co-owner as long as he expressly or impliedly
recognizes the co-ownership.; and he cannot acquire by prescription the share of the other co-
owners, absent a clear repudiation of the co-ownership. An action to demand partition among
co-owners is imprescriptible, and each co-owner may demand at any time the partition of the
common property. Heirs of Yambao v. Heirs of Yambao, 789 SCRA 361 (G.R. No. 194260,
April 13,2016).
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2"
EXCEPTION: In resulting trusts, acquisitive prescription run in favor of the trustee only when he
repudiates expressly the trusts and makes known such repudiation to the beneficiary, and there
is a lapse of 10 years from:
(1) Notice of repudiation served upon the beneficiary;81 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
(2) Registration of title in name of trustee , when such registration is equivalent tothat
constitutes a clear act of repudiation said notice of repudiation:82 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
 Such as registration by one of the co-owners of title in his sole name in fraud of the
other co-owners (which makes it a class of constructive trust).83 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
3c. Summary of Rulings for Constructive Trusts:
GENERAL RULE: In constructive trusts, laches constitutes a bar to actions to enforce the trust, Formatted: Font: 11 pt, No underline, Not Superscript/
without need of prior repudiation,84 and that acquisitive prescription runs in favor of the trustee Subscript, Not Small caps
after 10 years from the registration of title in trustee’s name.85 Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3", Space Before:
In constructive trusts, there is neither promise nor fiduciary relation; the so-called trustee 12 pt
does not recognize any trust and has no intent to hold for the beneficiary; therefore, the Formatted: Font: 8 pt
beneficiary is not justified in delaying action to recover his property; it is his fault if he delays; Formatted: Font: 8 pt
hence, he may be estopped by his own laches.86
EXCEPTIONS: The acquisitive prescription of 10 years upon registration of title does not apply to
favor the supposed “trustee” in the following cases:
(1) Where Trustee Recognizes the Rights of Cestui Que Trust .– Prescription may not apply by Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
mere registration of the title in the name of the trustee, where the trustee formally Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
recognized the beneficial right of the cestui que trust. xGeronimo and Isidro v. Nava and
Aquino, 105 Phil. 145 (1959); xAdaza v. Court of Appeals, 171 SCRA 369 (1989).
(2) When the Cestui Que Trust Is a Minor. – When the act of repudiation of the trustee was
effected at the time the cestui que trust was still a minor, then such act does not prejudice Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the latter: “We … are unable to see how a minor with whom another is in trust relation can Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
be prejudiced by repudiation of the trustee addressed to him by the person who is subject Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
to the trust obligation..” xCastro v. Castro, 57 Phil. 675 (1932).
(3) When Cestui Que Trust Is a Close Relation of Trustee.–The existence of a confidential Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
relationship based upon consanguinity is an important circumstance for consideration;
80
Martinez v. Graño, 42 Phil. 35 (1921); Buencamino v. Matias, 16 SCRA 849 (1966)]. Ramos v. Ramos, 61 SCRA 284 (1974).
81
Castro v. Echarri, 20 Phil. 23; Bargayo v. Camumot, 40 Phil. 857 (1920); Ramos v. Ramos, 45 Phil. 362 (1923); Varsity Hills v. Navarro, Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
43 SCRA 503 (1972).
82Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
83Vda. de Jacinto v. Vda. de Jacinto, 5 SCRA 370 (1962); Castrillo v. CA, 10 SCRA 549 (1964); Lopez v. Gonzaga, 10 SCRA 167 (1974);
Gerona v. De Guzman, 11 SCRA 153 (1964); Mariano v. Judge De Vega, 148 SCRA 342 (1987); Figuracion v. Figuracion-Gerilla, 690 SCRA
495 (2013).
84
Boñaga v. Soler, 11 Phil. 651; Claridad v. Henares, 97 Phil. 973; Cuison v. Fernandez and Bengzon, 105 Phil. 135 (1959); Candelaria v.
Romero, 109 Phil. 500 (1960); De Pasion v. De Pasion, 112 Phil. 403;J.M. Tuazon & Co. v. Mandanagal, 4 SCRA 84 (1962); Alzona v.
Capunitan, 4 SCRA 450 (1962); Vda. De Jacinto v. Vda. De Jacinto, 5 SCRA 371 (1962); Gerona v. De Guzman, 11 SCRA 153 (1964);
Gonzales v. Jimenez, 13 SCRA 80 (1965); Fabian v. Fabian, 22 SCRA 231 (1968); Bueno v. Reyes, 27 SCRA 1179 (1969); Ramos v.
Ramos, 61 SCRA 284 (1974); Estate of Margarita D. Cabacungan, v. Laigo, 655 SCRA 366 (2011).
85Boñaga v. Soler, 2 SCRA 755 (1961); J. M. Tuason& Co., Inc. v. Magdangal, 4 SCRA 123 (1962); Alzona v. Capunitan, 4 SCRA 450
(1962); Gonzales v. Jimenez, 13 SCRA 80 (1965); Cuaycong v. Cuaycong, 21 SCRA 1192 (1967); Varsity Hills v. Navarro, 43 SCRA 503
(1972); Escay v. CA, 61 SCRA 369 (1974); Carantes v. CA, 76 SCRA 514 (1977); Gonzales v. Intermediate Appellate CourtIAC, 204 SCRA
106 (1991); Pedrano v. Heirs of Benedicto Pedrano, 539 SCRA 401 (2007); Cavile v. Litania-Hong, 581 SCRA 408 (2009); Heirsof Domingo
Valientes v. Ramas, 638 SCRA 444 (2010).
86
Diaz v. Gorricho and Aguado, 103 Phil. 261 (1958); Cañezo v. Rojas, 538 SCRA 242 (2007).

Page 47 of 75
hence, laches being rooted in equity, is not to be applied mechanically as between near
relatives. xAdaza v. Court of Appeals, 171 SCRA 369 (1989).87 Formatted: Font: 8 pt
(4) Where Cestui Que Trust Is in Possession of the Trust Property. – An action for Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
reconveyance based is imprescriptible if the person enforcing the trust is in possession of Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the property—it is really an action to quiet title, which does not prescribe. Reason: One i
actual possession claiming to be its owner may wait until his possession is disturbed or his
title is attacked before taking steps to vindicate his right. His undisturbed possession gives Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
him a continuing right to seek the aid of a court of equity to ascertain and determine the
nature of the adverse claim of a third party and its effect on his own title, which right can be
claimed only by one who is in possession. Gabutan v. Nacalaban, 795 SCRA 115
(2016).Prescriptive period applies only if there is an actual need to reconvey the property, Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
as when plaintiff is not in possession; if plaintiff is in possession, prescription does not
commence to run. When an action for reconveyance is nonetheless filed, it would be in the Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
nature of a suit for quieting of title, an action that is imprescriptible. xBrito v. Dianala, 638 SCRA Formatted: Font: 8 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
529 (2010).88
However, an action for reconveyance based on implied or constructive trust is Formatted: Font: 8 pt
imprescriptible if the plaintiff or the person enforcing the trust is in possession of the
property. In effect, the action for reconveyance is an action to quiet the property title, which
does not prescribe. The reason is that the one who is in actual possession of the land Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
claiming to be its owner may wait until his possession is disturbed or his title is attacked Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
before taking steps to vindicate his right. His undisturbed possession gives him a
continuing right to seek the aid of a court of equity to ascertain and determine the nature of
the adverse claim of a third party and its effect on his own title, which right can be claimed
only by one who is in possession.  Gabutan v. Nacalaban, G.R. Nos. 185857-58, June
29, 2016.
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.3", Space After:
6 pt
(5) Where Trusxtee’s Title of the Trustee Is Void .– Where signatures of the petitioners, being
forced heirs, in the extrajudicial settlement with sale have been forged, and although title to
the land had been registered in the name of the buyer, contract is void, and action to seek Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
the declaration of nullity is imprescriptible. xMacababbad v. Masirag, 576 SCRA 70 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
(2009).89 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
(6) Where Property Is in the Hands of an Innocent Purchaser .– Aggrieved party may no longer Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
file an action for reconveyance based on a constructive trust, when the property has been
acquired by an innocent purchaser for value. xKhoemani v. Heirs of Anastacio Trinidad,
540 SCRA 83 (2007).90 Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Centered, Space After: 6 pt
—ooOo—MID-TERM EXAMINATION COVERAGE—oOoo— Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt

Formatted: Justified, Space Before: 0 pt, After: 0 pt
C. PARTNERSHIPS Formatted: Space Before: 36 pt

I. XHISTORICAL BACKGROUND Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt
1. Old Branches of Partnership Law

 Civil Partnerships -– Not pursued in mercantile manner, non-habitual or “not pursued in the
regular course of business.”
87Estate of Margarita D. Cabacungan, v. Laigo, 655 SCRA 366 (2011).

88Reiterated in Armamento v. Guererro, 96 SCRA 178 (1980); Gonzales v. IAC, 204 SCRA106 (1991); Heirsof Domingo Valientes v.
Ramas, 638 SCRA 444 (2010); Brito v. Dianala, 638 SCRA 529 (2010); PNB v. Jumamoy, 655 SCRA 54 (2011); Tiongco Yared v.
Tiongco, 659 SCRA 545 (2011), Zuñiga-Santos v. Santos-Gran, 738 SCRA 33 (2014); Toledo v. CA, 765 SCRA 104 (2015).
89
Also Cuison v. Fernandez and Bengzon, 105 Phil. 135 (1959).
90
Cavile v. Litania-Hong, 581 SCRA 408 (2009).

Page 48 of 75
 Commercial Partnerships -– in pursuit of industry or commerce; characterized by Formatted: Space After: 6 pt, Tab stops: Not at 1.5"
habituality or “pursuit in the regular course of business.”
Distinguishing between civil and commercial partnerships was criticalincritical in the old set-
up because it determined the applicable rules for registration, personal liability of members, and
rights and manner of dissolution. Compañia Agricola de Ultramar v. Reyes, 4 Phil. 2 (1904).
a. a.Commercial Partnerships Were Deemed to Be, Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
andSubjectand Subject to Code of Commerce Provisions for, Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging:
Merchants 0.2", Space After: 3 pt, Numbered + Level: 1 + Numbering
A commercial partnership is distinguished from a civil one by the object to which it is devoted Style: a, b, c, … + Start at: 1 + Alignment: Left + Aligned at:
0.3" + Indent at: 0.55"
and not by the manner with which it is organized. A commercial partnership has for its object the
pursuit of industry or commerce, and is then a “merchant” that must be governed by, and Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
comply with the registration requirements of, the Code of Commerce to lawfully come into Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold
existence; it cannot choose to be organized under the Civil Code to make it a civil partnership.
Prautch v. Hernandez, 1 Phil. 705 (1903).
CONTRA: “We are inclined to the belief that the respective codes, Civil and Commercial,
have adopted a complete system for the organization, control, continuance, liabilities,
dissolutions, and juristic personalities of associations organized under each …. . . . that
associations organized under the different codes are governed by the provisions of the
respective codes.” Compañia Agricola de Ultramar v. Reyes, 4 Phil. 2 (1904).
A commercial partnership that fails to register in the mercantile registry under Art. 119 of Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.2", Space After: 4 pt
Code of Commerce, does not become a juridical person with a personality distinct from those of
the individuals who composed it. Hung-Man-Yoc v.Kieng-Chiong-Seng, 6 Phil. 498 (1906);
Bourns v. Carman, 7 Phil. 117 (1906); Ang Seng Quen v. Te Chico, 7 Phil. 541 (1907).
CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt
 It cannot maintain an action in its name, Prautch v. Hernandez, 1 Phil. 705 (1903); neither Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
in the name of one or more of the members on behalf of the associates; nevertheless the Formatted: Space After: 3 pt, Tab stops: Not at 1.75"
individual members may sue jointly as individuals, and persons dealing with them in their
joint capacity will not be permitted to deny their right to do so. Prautch v. Jones, 8 Phil. 1
(1907); Ang Seng Quen v. Te Chico, 12 Phil. 547 (1909).
 Without a separate juridical personality, what was applicable was Art. 120 which made
“persons in charge of the management of the association” liable for the debts incurred by
such “partnership de facto”. Kwong-Wo-Sing v. Kieng-Chiong-Seng, 6 Phil. 498 (1906).
b. Registration Key for Commercial Partnerships Coming into Existence (Arts. 118-119, Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
Code of Commerce); While Mere Consent Perfected the Civil Partnership
A laundry business is a civil partnership governed by the Civil Code, and it validly exists
validly even when no formal partnership agreement was entered into and registered.T, and the
obligations of the partners for partnership debts would be pro rata. Dietrich v. Freeman, 18 Phil.
341 (1911).
c. On Partnership Debts: Commercial Partners Were Solidarily But Subsidiarily Liable, Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt
Albeit Subsidiarily; While Civil Partners Were Primarily But Only Jointly Liable Formatted: Font: Italic
In a civil partnership, each member is bound to pay his pro rata share of the partnership Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.2"
debts. Co-Pitco v. Yulo, 8 Phil. 544 (1907).
In a commercial partnership, although partners are only subsidiarily liable (i.e., benefit of
excussion) they are liable solidarily. Viuda de Chan Diaco v. Peng, 53 Phil. 906 (1928).
Both partnership and the partners may be joined in one action, but the private property of the
partners cannot be taken in payment of the partnership debts until the partnership property has
been exhausted. La Compañia Maritima v. Muñoz, 9 Phil. 326 (1907).
Partners’ right of excussion is deemed satisfied where the judgment debts remain unsatisfied Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2"
after exhaustion of partnership assets., De los Reyes v. Lukban, 35 Phil. 757 (1916); PNB v. Lo,
50 Phil. 802 (1927)..
II. NATURE AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE PARTNERSHIP

1. Definition of Partnership (Art. 1767)
Since a partnership requires the meeting of minds to contribute to a common fund with the
intention of dividing the profits from thate common fund formed, necessarily an “Acknowledg-
ment of Participating Capital” issued by managing partners in favor of silent partners can only
cover business enterprises specifically enumerated in said document and cannot be construed
to include all other businesses and properties registered in the separate names of the managing
partners. xJarantilla, Jr. v. Jarantilla, 636 SCRA 299 (2010).

Page 49 of 75
2. TRI-LEVEL EXISTENCE/LEGAL RELATIONSHIPS IN A PARTNERSHIP SETTING
a. PRIMARILY A CONTRACTUAL RELATIONSHIP (Arts. 1767, 1771 and 1784)
b. SEPARATE JURIDICAL PERSONALITY (Art. 1768)
c. UNDERLYING BUSINESS ENTERPRISE AS THE PRIMARY OBJECTIVE
When original partners sell their equity interests, the original juridical person was Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.3"
extinguished and the new set of partners constituted a new partnership arrangement with a new
juridical personality. Yet the underlying business enterprise remained the same between the two
sets of investors and the succession of liability rule pertaining to the underlying business
enterprise must be respected. Yu v. NLRC, 224 SCRA 75 (1993).
3. ESSENTIAL ATTRIBUTES OF THE PARTNERSHIP

a. IT IS FIRST AND FOREMOST, IT IS A CONTRACTUAL RELATIONSHIP (Arts. 1767, 1771, 1784)
bd. BOUNDED BY ATTRIBUTE OF “MUTUAL AGENCY” (Arts. 1803[1], 1818, 1819, 1821 to
1823)
b.GRANTED A SEPARATE JURIDICAL PERSONALITY (Arts. 44[3], 1768, 1774)
c. BOUNDED BY THE ATTRIBUTE OF “DELECTUS PERSONAE” Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
 Assignment of Share Does NOT Make Assignee a Partner (Arts. 1804, 1813) Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
The right to choose with whom to associate himself is the very foundation and essence of
the partnership. Its continued existence is, in turn, dependent on the constancy of that mutual
resolve, along with each partner’s capability to give it, and the absence of a cause for
dissolution provided by the law itself. Ortega v. Court of Appeals, 245 SCRA 529 (1995).
b. ALBEIT, ENTERPRISE GRANTED SEPARATE JURIDICAL PERSONALITY (Arts. 44[3], 1768, Formatted: Indent: Hanging: 0.2", Space Before: 0 pt
1774)d.BOUNDED BY ATTRIBUTE OF “MUTUAL AGENCY” (Arts. 1803[1], 1818, 1819, 1821 to
1823)
e. PYET, PARTNERS ARE “UNLIMITEDLY LIABLE” TO PARTNERSHIP DEBTS (Arts. 1816, 1817, Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.2"
1824, 1839[4] and [7]) Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
4. KINDS OF PARTNERSHIPS
a. As to Object (Art. 1776, 1st par.)
i. Universal Partnership (Arts. 1777 to 1782) Formatted: Font: Italic
- Deemed a “Universal Partnership of Profits” when articles do not specify
the partnership’s nature. (Art. 1781)
- Persons who are prohibited from giving each other any donation or Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
advantage cannot enter into a universal partnership. (Art. 1782)
ii. Particular Partnership (Art. 1783) Formatted: Font: Italic
 Usefulness of Such Distinction? Lyons v. Rosenstock, 56 Phil. 632 (1932).

b. As to Duration (Art. 1785) Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
i. Partnership with Fixed Term Formatted: Font: Italic
ii. Partnership for a Particular Undertaking Formatted: Font: Italic
iii. Partnership at Will Formatted: Font: Italic
c. As to the Nature of the Liabilities of Partners Formatted: Space After: 4 pt

i. General Partnership (Art. 1776, 2nd par.) Formatted: Font: Italic
ii. Limited Partnership (Sociedad en Comandita) (Arts. 1843 to 1867) Formatted: Font: Italic
5. COMPARED WITH OTHER MEDIA OF DOING BUSINESS

a. Co-Ownership (Arts. 484 to 486)
Article 1769 of Civil Code, which lays down the rule for determining when a transaction
should be deemed a partnership or a co-ownership, means that aside from the circumstance of
profit, the presence of other elements constituting partnership is necessary, such as the clear
intent to form a partnership, the existence of a juridical personality different from that of the
individual partners, and the freedom to transfer or assign any interest in the property by one
with the consent of the others. xJarantilla, Jr. v. Jarantilla, 636 SCRA 299 (2010).
b. Sole Proprietorship
A sole proprietorship does not possess a juridical personality separate and distinct from the
personality of the owner of the enterprise. Only natural or juridical persons or entities authorized
Page 50 of 75
by law may be parties to a civil action and every action must be prosecuted and defended in the
name of the real parties-in-interest. xEjercito v. M.R. Vargas Construction, 551 SCRA 97 (2008).
c. Agency
Agent cannot escape an estafa charge for conversion of principal’s funds by claiming that
he had become a partner when the books of accounts for the business showed that the amount
was charged to him since the same was “merely a method of keeping an account of the
business, so that the parties would know how much money had been invested and what the
condition thereof was at any particular time.” xU.S. v. Muhn, 6 Phil. 164 (1906).
Just because an agent has made personal advances for the expenses of the business
venture under his administration does not make him a partner of his principal. xBinglangawa v.
Constantino, 109 Phil. 168 (1960).
d. Business Trust
e. Corporations
f. Cooperatives Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Not Small caps
III. PARTNERSHIP AS PRIMARILY A CONTRACTUAL RELATIONSHIP Formatted: Space Before: 15 pt
1. ESSENTIAL ELEMENTS AND PURPOSE OF THE PARTNERSHIP

a. CONSENT: “Partnership Must Necessarily Arise from a Contractual Relationship.” Formatted: Font: Italic
 Persons Who Are Not Partners to One Another Are Not Partners as to Formatted: Font: Italic
Third Persons (Art. 1769[1]) Formatted: Indent: Left: 1.28", Tab stops: 1.48", Left +
EXCEPT: Partnership by Estoppel (Art. 1825) Not at 1.38"
b. SUBJECT MATTER: “Partners Undertake to Jointly Pursue a Business Enterprise” (Art. Formatted: Font: Italic
1767), through their Agreements/Intentions to: (i) Contribute to a Common Fund; and Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
(ii) Divide the Profits and Losses.
EXCEPT: A Professional Partnership
 Partnership Must Be Established for Common Benefit of the Parties (Art. 1770)
“The obtaining of profit or gain from the business to be carried on” is the very reason for
the existence of a partnership; it is the element that distinguishes the partnership from
voluntary religious or social organizations. xFernandez v. De la Rosa, 1 Phil. 671 (1903).
An agreement to operate a cockpit, where one contributes his services and the other to
provide the capital, the profits to be divided between them, constitutes a partnership. The
performance of services in connection with the business and that defendant not only
rendered an accounting of the business and paid him his share of the profits, were
competent proof to establish the partnership. xDuterte v. Rallos, 2 Phil. 509 (1903).
Where the society is not constituted for the purpose of gain, it does not fall within this
article of the Civil Code [on partnerships]. Such an organization is fully covered by the Law of
Associations of 1887, but that law was never extended to the Philippine Islands. xCouncil of
Red Men v. Veterans Army, 7 Phil. 685 (1907).
c. CONSIDERATION: Undertakings to Contribute Money, Property or Industry to Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 1.38", Space
to a Common Fund (Art. 1767) After: 0 pt
d. Rules on Determining Perfected Partnership (Art. 1769)
Formatted: Indent: Left: 1.67", First line: 0", Space Before:
The issue as to whether there is a partnership between the parties is a factual matter. 0 pt
xAlicbusan v. Court of Appeals, 269 SCRA 336 (1997).
Although a partnership cannot be established by general reputation, rumor, or hearsay,
nonetheless, a verbal partnership is valid and may be proven by competent evidence, and
intention of the parties to form a partnership may be gathered from the facts and ascertained
from their language and conduct. xKiel v. Estate of P.S. Sabert, 46 Phil. 193 (1924).
When facts proven show that purported partner never furnished the P20,000 capital, nor
rendered any help or intervention in the management of the purported partnership business,
much less demanded an accounting of its affairs and its earnings, there was never intended a
real partnership despite the articles of partnership executed. All that the purported partner did
was to receive her share of P3,000 a month, and was in accordance with the original letter of
defendant (Exh. “A”), which shows that both parties considered themselves as lessor-lessee
under a contract of lease. .Yulo v. Yang Chiao Seng, 106 Phil. 111 (1959).
When family members lease out to SHELL a family lot for the establishment of a gasoline
station, and invested the advanced rentals and deposits to allow one of their members to use
Page 51 of 75
the amounts as the registered dealer of SHELL under its of “one station, one dealer” policy, and
that the registered dealer had accounted for the operations to the other members of the family,
there was a partnership formed, for which the registered dealer can be compelled to execute
the covering articles of partnership, for accounting and distribution of the shares in profits of the
other partners. .Estanislao, Jr. v. Court of Appeals, 160 SCRA 830 (1988).
(i) Co-Ownership or Co-Possession Does Not Itself Establish

a Partnership, Even When Profits Are Shared
Mere co-ownership or co-possession of property does not necessarily constitute the co-
owners or co-possessors are partners in the absence of express or implied meeting of minds to
enter into a partnership. xNavarro v. Court of Appeals, 222 SCRA 675 (1993).
When land is purchased with funds contributed by the parties and thereafter divided equally
among them, there was no partnership—it was a mere joint acquisition of land, and there was
no agreement to pursue a business undertaking. xGallemet v. Tabilaran, 20 Phil. 241 (1911).
When fifteen people contributed money to buy a sweepstakes ticket with the intention to
divide the prize, and in fact the ticket won third prize, a partnership was constituted. xGatchalian
v. Collector of Internal Revenue, 67 Phil. 666 (1939).
First element of “an agreement to contribute money, property or industry to a common
fund,” is undoubtedly present for where petitioners have agreed to, and did, contribute money
and property to a common fund. Second element of “intent to divide the profits among
themselves,” was present when the facts showed that their purpose was to engage in real
estate transactions for monetary gain and then divide the same among themselves, displaying
the character of habituality peculiar to business transactions engaged in for purposes of gain.”
Evangelista v. Collector of Internal Revenue, 102 Phil. 140 (1957).
Where father and son purchased lot and building and had it administered with the original
purpose of dividing the net income from the property, a partnership was constituted. xReyes v.
Commissioner of Internal Revenue (CIR), 24 SCRA 198 (1968).
When after partition of the estate, heirs agreed to retain the properties and income into
common enterprise and divide profits in proportion to their shares in the inheritance, co-
ownership was converted into a partnership. Oña v. CIR, 45 SCRA 74 (1972).
When four brothers and sisters acquired lots with the original purpose to divide the lots for
residential purposes, and later they found it not feasible to build their residences on the lots
because of the high cost of construction, then they had no choice but to resell the same to
dissolve the co-ownership. The division of the profit was merely incidental to the dissolution of
the co-ownership which was in the nature of things a temporary state. It had to be terminated
sooner or later. xObillos, Jr. v. CIR, 139 SCRA 436 (1985).
In contrast with Evangelista, when the only facts proven was the existence of co-ownership
between the parties covering two isolated purchase of parcels of land and the sharing of profits
on the subsequent sales thereof, there can be no deduction that an unregistered partnership
has been constituted to make it separately liable for corporate income tax: the transactions were
isolated, the parcels purchased were not managed or even leased out. Pascual v. CIR, 166
SCRA 560 (1988).
(ii) Sharing in the Gross Return/Receipts of a Business Does Not Create Partnership Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt
An exclusive agent mandated to develop a parcel of land and entitled to receive a 20%
commission on the gross sales, cannot claim to be a partner to the venture simply on the basis
that he had made personal “advances” for the expenses incurred in the development and
administration of the property, since the amounts were never considered contributions into the
business. xBiglangawa and Espiritu v. Constantino, 109 Phil. 168 (1960).
(iii) Receipt by a Person of a Share of the Profits of a Business Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt
Despite agreement that Bastida was to receive 35% of the profit from the business of
mixing and distributing fertilizer registered in the name of Menzi & Co., there was never any
contract of partnership constituted on the following key elements: (a) there was never any
common fund created between the parties, since the entire business as well as the expenses
and disbursements for operating it were entirely for the account of Menzi& Co.; (b) there was no
provision in the agreement for reimbursing Menzi& Co. in case there should be no profits at the
end of the year; and (c) the fertilizer business was just one of the many lines of business of
Menzi& Co., and there were no separate books and no separate bank accounts kept for that
particular line of business. The arrangement was one of employment.Bastida v. Menzi and
Co., 58 Phil. 188 (1933).
Where there is no written partnership agreement, nor proof that the claimant received a
share in the profits, nor that he had any participation with the running of the business, then no

Page 52 of 75
partnership claim can be sustained. xSy v. Court of Appeals, 398 SCRA 301 (2003); Heirs of
Jose Lim v. Lim, 614 SCRA 141 (2010).
Although the Olivas were mere creditors, not partners, the Antons agreed to compensate
them for the risks they had taken. The Olivas gave the loans with no security and they were to
be paid such loans only if the stores made profits. Had the business suffered loses and could
not pay what it owed, the Olivas would have ultimately assumed those loses just by themselves.
Still there was nothing illegal or immoral about this compensation scheme. Anton v. Oliva,
647 SCRA 506 (2011).
(iv) When Entitlement to Net Profits Does Not Create Presumption of Partnership: Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt
 As Installment Payments of Debt or Interest Thereof Formatted: Font: Italic
There is no partnership where a loan was obtained to purchase a venture under the
condition that the lender would receive part of the profits of the business in lieu of interest.
xPastor v. Gaspar, 2 Phil. 592 (1903).
A creditor of a business cannot recover his claim against a person who gave personal
guarantees to some other obligations of the business enterprise and who is without any
right to participate in the profits and cannot be deemed a partner in the business enterprise,
since the essence of partnership is that the partners share in the profits and losses. xTocao
 As Wages of an Employee
Manager of the partnership would naturally have some degree of control over the
business operations and maintenance, but the fact that he had received 50% of the net
profits does not conclusively establish that he was a partner—Art. 1769(4) is explicit that no
inference of being a partner shall be drawn if such profits were received in payment as
wages of an employee. xSardane v. CA, 167 SCRA 524 (1988); xFortis v Gutierrez
Hermanos, 6 Phil. 100 (1906).
The payroll of the company indicating that the brother was listed as an employee
receiving only wages from the company militates against his claim of being a partner.
xHeirs of Tang EngKee v. CA, 341 SCRA 740 (2000).
The fact that in their articles the parties agreed to divide the profits of a lending
business in a stipulated proportion shows a partnership exists, even when the other parties
to the agreement were given separate compensations as bookkeeper and credit
investigator. xSantos v. Reyes, 368 SCRA 261 (2001).
 As Rent Payments to a Landlord
 As Annuity to a Widow or Representative of Deceased Partner
 As the Consideration onf the Sale of Goodwill or Other Property
Before: 3 pt, After: 3 pt, Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at:
 0.75" + Indent at: 1"
2. ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE CONTRACT OF PARTNERSHIP (Art. 1767)

a. Nominate and Principal
b. Consensual Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
Action to compel a party to execute the contract of partnership to enforce the terms by
which an enterprise had been constituted is an enforcement of an obligation to do, which is
contrary to policy against involuntary servitude. .Woodhouse v. Halili, 93 Phil. 526 (1953).
BUT SEE: There was indeed a partnership formed among themselves, for which the registered
dealer can be compelled to execute the covering articles of partnership, for accounting and
distribution of the shares in profits of the other partners. Estanislao, Jr. v. Court of
Appeals, 160 SCRA 830 (1988).
c. Onerous and Commutative
A partnership is deemed constituted among parties who agree to borrow money to pursue
a business and to divide the profits that may arise therefrom, even if it is shown that they have
not contributed to any capital of their own to a “common fund.” Their contribution may be in the
form of credit or industry, not necessarily cash or fixed assets. Being partners, they are liable for
debts incurred by or on behalf of the partnership. Lim Tong Lim v. Phil. Fishing Gear
Industries, Inc., 317 SCRA 728 (1999).
d. Bilateral and Reciprocal
e. Preparatory and Progressive

Page 53 of 75
If the contract contains the elements of “common fund” and “joint interest in the profits,” the
partnership relation results, and the law fixes the incidents of this relation if the parties fail to do
so. It is of no importance that the parties have failed to reach an agreement with respect to the
minor details of contract—these details pertain to the accidental and not to the essential part of
the contract of partnership. Fernandez v. Dela Rosa, 1 Phil. 671 (1902).
IV. PARTNERSHIP AS A JURIDICAL PERSON (Arts. 44(3), 45, 1768 and 1784) Formatted: No underline, Not Superscript/ Subscript
1. CONSEQUENCES OFPARTNERSHIPBEING A JURIDICAL PERSON:
a. Entity Has Legal Capacity to Enter into Contracts and Incur Obligations (Art. 46) Formatted: Font: Italic
b. It May Acquire Properties in Its Own Name (Arts. 46 and 1774) Formatted: Font: Italic
c. It May Sue and Be Sued in Its Firm Name (Art. 46) Formatted: Font: Italic
In a bankruptcy proceeding against a partnership, since it is a separate juridical person one
partner is not entitled to be made a party as an individual separate from the firm; yet precisely
because it is a juridical person, there can be proper service to the firm of court notices upon
service to any partner found within the jurisdiction of the court. xHSBC v. Jurado & Co., 2 Phil.
671 (1903).
Death of a partner does not constitute a ground for dismissal of the suit against the
partnership, since the partnership has a separate juridical personality. xNgoTianTek v. Phil.
Education Co., 78 Phil. 275 (1947); xWahl v. Donaldson Sim & Co., 5 Phil. 11 (1905).
The universal practice in the Philippine Islands since American occupation, to treat
partnerships as juridical entities and to permit them to sue and be sued in the name of the
company, the summons being served solely on the managing agent or other official of the
company. xVargas& Co. v. Chan, 29 Phil. 446 (1915).
A partnership may sue and be sued in its name, and when it has a designated managing
partner, he may execute all acts of administration including the right to sue debtors of the
partnership. xTai Tong Chuache & Co. v. Insurance Commission, 158 SCRA 366 (1988).
d. It Would Have Domicile: Place Where Legal Representation Is Established or Where It Formatted: Font: Italic
Exercises Its Principal Functions (Art. 51)
e. It Is Taxed as a Corporate Taxpayer. xTan v. Del Rosario, 237 SCRA 234 (1994). Formatted: Font: Italic
f. It May Be Declared Insolvent Even If the Partners Are Not. xCampos Rueda & Co. v. Formatted: Font: Italic
Pacific Commercial & Co., 44 Phil. 916 (1923). Formatted: Font: Not Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
In view of the separate juridical personality of the partnership, the partners cannot be sued
personally under a contract entered into in the name of the partnership, unless it is shown that
the legal fiction is being used for a fraudulent, unfair or illegal purpose, or when partnership
assets have been exhausted to make partners personally liable for partnership debts as
provided in Art. 1816. xAguila, Jr. v. Court of Appeals, 316 SCRA 246 (1999).
g. Partnership Is a Person Entitled to Constitutional Rights – A partnership beingng a
person before the law is entitled to the constitutional right:
 To due process and equal protection. cfxSmith, Bell & Co. v. Natividad, 40 Phil. 136 Formatted: Font: 10 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
(1919); xBache & Co. (Phil.), Inc. v. Ruiz, 37 SCRA 823 (1971). Formatted: Font: 10 pt, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 Against unreasonable searches and seizures. cfxStonehill v. Diokno,20 SCRA 383 (1967).
Partnership obtains its personality from the State and therefore not entitled to the
constitutional right against self-incrimination.[?] cfxBataan Shipyard & Engineering Co. v.
PCGG, 150 SCRA 181 (1987).
2. Provisions Contravening the Attribute of Separate Juridical Personality: Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
a. Partners Are Co-owners of Partnership Properties (Arts. 1811) Formatted: Left, Space After: 5 pt
b. Partners May Individually Dispose of Real Property of the Partnership Even When in
Partnership Name (Art. 1819)
c. Partners Are Personally Liable for Partnership Debts After Exhaustion of Partnership Formatted: Indent: Hanging: 0.2", Space Before: 0 pt,
Assets (Arts. 1816, 1817, 1824, 1839[4] and [7]) After: 6 pt, Tab stops: 0.49", Left + Not at 0.59"
V. FORMALITIES REQUIRED FOR THE CONTRACT OF PARTNERSHIP

1. A Partnership Begins from the Moment of Meeting of the Minds to Pursue a Business
Jointly; UNLESS: It Is Otherwise Stipulated (Art. 1784)
2. FORMALITIES REQUIRED:
Page 54 of 75
a. GENERAL RULE: Being Consensual in Character, a Partnership May Be Constituted in
Any Form (Art. 1771)
Old Civil Code and Code of Commerce: Third parties without knowledge of the
partnership’s existence, who deal with the property registered in the name of one partner have a
right to expect effectivity of such transaction on the property, in spite of the protest of other
partners and partnership creditors. xBorja v. Addison, 44 Phil. 895 (1922).
b.EXCEPTb. EXCEPT: When Capital Coxntribution Is P3,000 or More: Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 AoP Must Appear in a Public Instrument; and; and Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
 Registered with the SEC. Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt, After: 4 pt
BUT: Failure to Comply with Requirements Shall Not Affect the Liability of the
Partnership and Its Members to Third Persons (Art. 1784) Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt
When the articles of partnership provide that the venture is established “to operate a Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
fishpond,” it does not necessarily mean that immovable properties or real rights have been
contributed into the partnership which would trigger the operation of Article 1773. xAgad v.
Mabato, 23 SCRA 1223 (1968).
Failure to prepare an inventory of the immovable property contributed, in spite of Art. 1773
declaring the partnership void, would not render the partnership void when: (a) No third-party is
involved since Art. 1773 was intended for the protection of third-parties; and (b) the partners
have made a claim on the partnership agreement which is deemed binding between them as
any other contract. xTorres v. Court of Appeals, 320 SCRA 428 (1999). Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
While the sale of land appearing in a private deed is binding between the parties, it cannot
be considered binding on third persons if it is not embodied in a public instrument and recorded
in the Registry of Deeds. When it comes to contributions of real estate to a partnership,
especially when it covers registered land, then the peremptory provisions of the Property
Registration Decree (P.D. 1459) will prevail as to who has a better claim, right or lien on the
property, since “registration in good faith and for value,” is the operative rule under the Torrens
system. xSecuya v. Vda. de Selma, 326 SCRA 244 (2000).
c. EXCEPT: Where Immovable Property or Real Rights Are Contributed Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0", Space Before:
8 pt
 AoP Must Be In a Public Instrument (Art. 1771)
 Would Be Void If Inventory of the Property Is Not Made, Signed by the
Partiers and Attached to the Public Instrument (Art. 1773)
Failure to register the partnership with the SEC does not invalidate a contract that has the essential Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", First line: 0"
requisites of partnership – agreement to contribute to a common fund and the division of profits and
losses would bring about the existence of a partnership. A partnership may exist even if the partners
do not use the words “partner” or “partnership”. Angeles v. Secretary of Justice, 465 SCRA 106
(2005).
Unregistered partnership having all the essential requisites is valid as among the partners, Formatted: Indent: First line: 0", Space After: 4 pt
because the main purpose of registration is to give notice to third parties. The failure to register
does not affect the liability of the partnership and of the partners to third persons, much less that
of its juridical personality; it can be assumed that the members themselves knew of the contents
of their contract. Ma v. Fernandez, Jr., 625 SCRA 566 (2010).
d. Legal Value of the Formal Requirements for Partnerships
An oral partnership is valid and binding between the parties, even if the amount of capital
contributed is in excess of the sum of 1,500 pesetas. The provisions of law requiring a contract
to be is a particular form should be understood to grant to the parties the remedy to compel that
the form mandated by law be complied with, but does not prevent them from claiming under an
oral contract which is otherwise valid without first seeking compliance with such form. xThunga
Chui v. Que Bentec, 2 Phil. 561 (1903); xMagalona v. Pesayco, 59 Phil. 453 (1934).
An instrument purporting to be the contract of partnership which is unsigned and undated,
does not meet the public instrumentation requirements exacted under Article 1771, not even
registrable with the SEC as called for under Article 1772, and which also does not meet the
inventory requirement under Article 1773 since the claims involve contributions of immovable
properties, does not warrant a finding that a contract of partnership or joint venture exist.
Litonjua, Jr. v. Litonjua, Sr., 477 SCRA 576 (2005).
Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3"
Undoubtedly, the best evidence of the existence of a partnership would have been the Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 3 pt
article of partnership itself, but here there is none. The alleed partnership, though, was never
formally organized. . . . The net effect is that we are asked to determine whether a patnershp
existed based purely on circumstantial evidence. Here the evidence adduced fall short of the

Page 55 of 75
quantum of proof required to establish a partnership. Besides, it is indeed odd, if not unnatural,
that despite the forty years the partnership was allegedly in existence, Tan Eng Kee never
asked for an accounting,since the essence of a partnership is that the patnershare in the profit
and losses, where each partner has a right to demand an accounting as long as the partnership
exists. A demand for periodic accounting is evidence of a partnership. Heirs of Tan Eng Kee Formatted: Font: Bold
When there has been duly registered articles of partnership, and subsequently the original
partners accept an industrial partner but do not register a new partnership, and thereafter the
industrial partner retires from the business, and the original partners continue under the same
set-up as the original partnership, then although the second partnership was dissolved with the
withdrawal of the industrial partner, there resulted a reversion back into the original partnership
under the terms of the registered articles of partnership. There is not constituted a new
partnership at will.Rojas v. Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).
Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 3 pt
Failure to prepare an inventory of immovable property contributed, would not render the Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Tab stops: 0.98", Left
partnership void when: (a) No third-party is involved since Art. 1773 was intended for the
protection of third-parties; and (b) partners have made a claim on the partnership agreement
which is deemed binding between them as any other contract. Torres v. Court of Appeals,
320 SCRA 428 (1999).
Failure to register the partnership with the SEC does not invalidate a contract that has the Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 3 pt
essential requisites of partnership – agreement to contribute to a common fund and the division
of profits and losses would bring about the existence of a partnership. A partnership may exist
even if the partners do not use the words “partner” or “partnership”. Angeles v. Secretary of
Justice, 465 SCRA 106 (2005). Formatted: English (United States)
Registration of the partnership is the best evidence to prove the existence of the
partnership among the partners. xHeirs of Tan EngKee v. Court of Appeals, 341 SCRA 740
(2000); xHeirs of Jose Lim v. Lim, 614 SCRA 141 (2010). Formatted: Font: Bold, Not Superscript/ Subscript
When there has been duly registered articles of partnership, and subsequently the original Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
partners accept an industrial partner but do not register a new partnership, and thereafter the
industrial partner retires from the business, and the original partners continue under the same
set-up as the original partnership, then although the second partnership was dissolved with the
withdrawal of the industrial partner, there resulted a reversion back into the original partnership
under the terms of the registered articles of partnership. There is not constituted a new
partnership at will.Rojas v. Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).
An instrument purporting to be the contract of partnership which is unsigned and undated,
does not meet the public instrumentation requirements exacted under Article 1771, not even
registrable with the SEC as called for under Article 1772, and which also does not meet the
inventory requirement under Article 1773 since the claims involve contributions of immovable
properties, does not warrant a finding that a contract of partnership or joint venture exist.
Litonjua, Jr. v. Litonjua, Sr., 477 SCRA 576 (2005).
3. xWhen Corporate Venture Fails to Formally Incorporate, Do the Incorporators Formatted: Font: 10 pt
Become Partners?
Cases: Pioneer Insurance v. Court of Appeals, 175 SCRA 668 (1989).
Lim Tong Lim v. Philippine Fishing Gear Industries, 317 SCRA 728 (1999).
4. OTHER RULES ON THE CONSTITUTION OF A PARTNERSHIP

a. A Partnership Must Have a Lawful Object or Purpose (Art. 1770)
The action which may arise under Art. 1666 of old Civil Code in the case of an unlawful
partnership, is that for the recovery of the amounts paid in by the members from those in charge
of the administration of said partnership, and it is not necessary for the said partners to base
their action on the existence of the partnership, but on the fact of having contributed some
money to the partnership capital. xArbes v. Polistico, 53 Phil. 489 (1929).
The contract of partnership to divide the fishpond between the parties after the
administrative agency shall have approved the arrangement became illegal under the Fisheries
Act. “It is an elementary rule in law that a partnership cannot be formed for an illegal purpose or
one contrary to public policy and that where the object of a partnership is the prosecution of an
illegal business or one which is contrary to public policy, the partnership is void.” xDeluao v.
Casteel, 29 SCRA 350 (1969).
b. When Articles Kept Secret Among Members and One Member May Contract in His Own
Name (Art. 1775):

Page 56 of 75
 Shall Have No Separate Juridical Personality
 Shall Be Governed by the Provisions Relating to Co-Ownership
c. Rules on Partnership Name (Art. 1815):
 Every Partnership Must Operate Under a Firm Name
 Which May or May Not Include the Name of One or More of the Partners
 A Person Who Allows His Name to Be in the Firm Name Shall Be Subject to the
Liability of a Partner
 The Use by the Person or Partnership Continuing the Partnership Business of the
Partnership Name, or the Name of a Decease Partner (Art. 1840, last par.): Shall Not
of Itself Make the Individual Property of the Deceased Partner Liable for Any Debts
Contracted by Such Person or Partnership.
The requirement under the Code of Commerce that the partnership name contain the names
of all the partners, is meant to protect from fraud the public dealing with the partnership; it cannot
be invoked by the partners to allege partnership’s non-existence. xJo Chung Cang v. Pacific
Commercia’l Co., 45 Phil. 142 (1923); xPNB v. Lo, 50 Phil. 802 (1927).
d. RULE 3.02, Code of Professional Responsibility: “The continued use of the name of a
deceased partner in a professional partnership is permissible, provided that the firm
indicates in all its communications that said partner is deceased.”
The contention that Art. 1840 regulating the use of partnership name allows a partnership
from continuing its business under a firm name which includes the name of a deceased partner
has been denied when it comes to a law partnership on the following grounds: (a) it contravenes
the provision of Arts. 1815 and 1825, which impose liability on a person whose name is included
in the firm name, which cannot cover a deceased person who can no longer be subject to any
liability; (b) public relations value of the use of an old firm name can tend to create undue
advantages and disadvantages in the practice of the profession; (c) Art. 1840 covers dissolution
and winding up scenarios and cannot be taken to mean to cover firms that are intended as going
concerns, and cover more commercial partnerships; and (d) when it comes to other professions,
there is legislative authority for them to use in their firm names those of deceased partners. xIn
the Matter of the Petition for Authority to Continue Using Firm Names, 92 SCRA 1 (1979).
VI. PARTNERS’ RIGHTS, POWER & AUTHORITY, DUTIES AND OBLIGATIONS OF Formatted: Left, Right: 0.1", Space Before: 15 pt
THE PARTNERS
1. Kinds of Partners Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
(a) Industrial and Capitalist Partners Formatted: Space After: 3 pt, Tab stops: 0.5", Left + 1",
Left + 1.5", Left + 2", Left + 2.5", Left + 3", Left + 3.75",
(b) Ostensible, Nominal and Dormant Partners Left
(c) Original and Incoming Partners Formatted: Space After: 3 pt
(d) Managing and Liquidating Partners
(e) General and Limited Partners
(f) Retiring, Surviving and Continuing Partners Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.39", Hanging: 0.3"
Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic
2. PROPERTY RIGHTS OF PARTNERS
a. CO-OWNERSHIP RIGHTS to Specific Partnership Properties (Arts. 1810 and 1811)
 Equal Right to Possess, But for Partnership Purpose Only. xCelino v. Court of Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.2", Space
Appeals, 163 SCRA 97 (1988). After: 4 pt, Add space between paragraphs of the same style
 Non-Assignable (Art. 1811[2]) Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.2"
 Not Subject to Attachment/Execution by Partners’ Separate Creditors nor fFor a

Partner’s Legal Support Obligations (Art. 1811[3])
b. MUTUAL AGENCY: Right to Participate in Management of the Partnership

(i) General Rule on Agency
 All Partners Shall Be Considered Agents and Whatever Any One of Them May
Do Alone Shall Bind the Partnership (Arts. 1803[1])
 Every Partner Is an Agent of the Partnership for Apparently Carrying-o On in the
Usual Way the Business of the Partnership (Art. 1818)

Page 57 of 75
 Partnership Shall Answer to Each Partner for the Obligation a Partner May Have
Contracted in Good Faith in the Interest of the Partnership Business, and the
Risks in Consequence of Its Management (Art. 1796)
(ii) Other Powers or Rights Relating to Mutual Agency:
 Can Dispose of Partnership Property Even When in Partnership Name (Art. 1819)
 Admission or Representation Made by Any Partner Concerning Partnership
Affairs Is Evidence Against the Partnership (Art. 1820)
 Notice to Any Partner Relating to Partnership Affairs Is Notice to the Partnership
(Art. 1821)
 Wrongful Act or Oomission of Any Partner Acting for Partnership Affairs Makes
the Ppartnership liable (Art. 1822)
 Partnership Bound to Make Good Losses for Acts or Misapplications of Partners
(Art. 1823)
(iii) Acts Requiring Unanimous Consent (Art. 1818)
(iv) Consent Required in Making Alterations on Immovable Property (Art. 1803[2])
(v) When There Is Designation of Managing Partner in AoPer (Arts. 1800 to 1802)
In the ordinary course of business, a partner has authority to purchase goods, xSmith,
Bell & Co. v. Aznar, 40 O.G. 1882 (1941); to hire employees for the partnership, xGarcia Ron
v. La Compania de Minas de Batau, 12 Phil. 130 (1908); as well as dismiss tthem, xMartinez
v. Cordoba & Conde, 5 Phil. 545 (1906).
The stipulation in the articles of partnershipAoP that the two managing partners may
contract and sign in the name of the partnership with the consent of the other creates an
obligation between the two partners, which consists in asking the other’s consent before
contracting for the partnership. This obligation of course is not imposed upon a third person
who contracts with the partnership. A third person has a right to presume that the partner
with whom he contracts has, in the ordinary and natural course of business, the consent of
his copartner Third person would naturally not presume that the partner with whom he enters
into the transaction is violating the articles of partnershipAoP, but on the contrary, is acting in
accordance therewith. Litton v. Hill & Ceron, 67 Phil. 509 (1935).
In a transaction within the ordinary course of the partnership business effected by the
industrial partner without the consent of the capitalist partner, the provisions in the articles of
partnershipAoP that the industrial partner “shall manage, operate and direct the affairs,
businesses and activities of the partnership,” constitute sufficient authority to make such
transaction binding against the partnership, as against another provision of the articles AoP
by which the industrial partner is authorized “To make, sign, seal, execute and deliver
contracts . .… upon terms and conditions acceptable to him duly approved in writing by the
capitalist partner.” xSmith, Bell & Co. v. Aznar, 40 O.G. 1881 (1941).
When partnership real property had been mortgaged and foreclosed, the redemption by
any of the partners, even when using his separate funds, does not allow such redemption to
be in his sole favor, under the general principle of law under Art. 1818 that a partner is an
agent of the partnership. Under Art. 1807, every partner becomes a trustee for his copartner
with regard to any benefits or profits derived from his act as a partner. xCatalan v.
Gatchalian, 105 Phil. 1270 (1959).
In spite of the provision of Art. 129 of Code of Commerce that “If the management of the
general partnership has not been limited by special agreement to any of the members, all
shall have the power to take part in the direction and management of the common business,
and the members present shall come to an agreement for all contracts or obligations which
may concern the association,” such obligation is imposed by law among the partners, that
does not necessarily affect the validity of the acts of a partner, while acting in the ordinary
course of business of the partnership, as regards third persons without notice. The latter may
rightfully assume that the contracting partner was duly authorized to contract for and in
behalf of the firm and that, furthermore, he would not ordinarily act to the prejudice of his co-
partners. Goquiolay v. Sycip, 108 Phil. 947 (1960); 9 SCRA 663 (1969).
A partner is presumed to be an authorized agent for the firm to bind it in carrying on the Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", First line: 0.3"
partnership transaction. xMuñasque v. Court of Appeals, 139 SCRA 533 (1985). Formatted: Font: 10 pt, Not Italic
c. EQUITY RIGHTS: Right to Shares in Profits and Losses (Arts. 1810 and 1812)
 VOID: Stipulation Excluding Partner from Sharing in Profits or Losses (Art. 1799)
(i) Participation in Profits and Losses (Art. 1797):

Page 58 of 75
 Distributed in Accordance with Stipulation
 If Share In Profits Only Stipulated, Share in the Losses Shall Be the Same
 If No Stipulation on Sharing, Partners Share Profits and Losses in Proportion
to their Capital Contributions
 Industrial Partner: In the Absence of Stipulation, an Industrial PartnerHe Shall Formatted: Underline
Receive Such Share in the Profits aAs May Be Just and Equitable under the
Circumstances.
(ii) Third-Party May Be Designated to Determine Profit-Loss Sharing (Art. 1798)
 Third-Party Determination by Designated Third-Party May Be Impugned Only
When Manifestly Inequitable
 But Such Right to Impugn Is Lost:
 When Partnership Has Began to Execute the Third Party Decision; or
 3 Months Have Lapsed from Knowledge of Such Decision. Formatted: Space After: 5 pt
In a partnership arrangement, when the agreement to pay a high commission to one of

the partners was in anticipation of large profits being made from the venture, but that
eventually the venture sustained losses, then there is no legal basis to demand for the
payment of the commissions since the essence of the partnership is the sharing of profits
and losses. Moran, Jr. v. Court of Appeals, 133 SCRA 88 (1984).
Art. 1797 covers the distribution of losses among the partners in the settlement of
partnership affairs and does not cover the obligations of partners to third persons which is
covered by Art. 1816. Ramnani v. Court of Appeals, 196 SCRA 731 (1991).
d. Art. 1813: Conveyance By Partner of His Whole Partnership Interest: Merely Entitles Formatted: Space Before: 6 pt
Assignee to Receive Profits to Which Assignor Is Entitled To;
DBUT DOES NOT(Art. 1813):
 Dissolve the Partnership;
 Entitle the Assignee During the Term of the Partnership to Interfere with
Management/ or Administration of Partnership Business;
 Entitle the Assignee to Require Information/ or an Accounting of Partnership
Matters, Much Less to Inspect Partnership Books
 IN CASE OF DISSOLUTION: Assignee is entitled to receive his assignor’s interest and Formatted: Font: Italic, Underline, Small caps
may require an account from the date only of the last account agreed to by all the Formatted: Font: Italic
partners. Merely Entitles Assignee to Receive Profits to Which Assignor Is Entitled To
Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", No bullets or numbering
Any partner may transfer his interest and his assignee may demand an accounting from the
Formatted: Font: Italic, Underline, Small caps
remaining partners and a third person into whose hands the partnership property has passed in
satisfaction of the firm’s debt. xJackson v. Blum, 1 Phil. 4 (1901). Formatted: Font: Italic, Underline, Small caps
e. Other Proprietary Rights of Partners

(i) Right to Inspect Partnership Books and Records (Art. 1805)
(ii) Right to Full Information (Art. 1806)
(iii) Right to Formal Accounting (Art. 1809)
– Partner’s right to accounting for partnership properties in the custody of the other Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt
partners shall apply only when there is proof that such properties, registered in the
individual names of the other partners, have been acquired from the use of partnership
funds, thus: “Accordingly, the defendants have no obligation to account to anyone for
such acquisitions in the absence of clear proof that they had violated the trust of [one of
the partners] during the existence of the partnership.” xLimTanhu v. Ramolete, 66 SCRA
425 (1975).
(iv) Right to Reimbursement for Advances (Art. 1796) Formatted: Space Before: 6 pt, Tab stops: 0.79", Left
–The rule is inapplicable where no money other than what was contributed as capital Formatted: Space After: 6 pt
is involved. xMartinez v. Ong Pong Co., 14 Phil. 726 (1910).
(v) DELECTUS PERSONAE: Right to Dissolve the Partnership (Art. 1830[2]) Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.3"
– Even in a partnership not at will, a partner can unilaterally dissolve the partnership Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.79", First line: 0.2", Space
by a notice of dissolution, which in effect is a notice of withdrawal. Under Art.1830(2), Before: 0 pt, After: 6 pt
even if there is a specified term, one partner can cause its dissolution by expressly
withdrawing even before the expiration of the period, with or without justifiable cause. Of
course, if the cause is not justified or no cause was given, the withdrawing partner is
liable for damages but in no case can he be compelled to remain in the firm. With his

Page 59 of 75
withdrawal, the number of members is decreased, hence, the dissolution. Rojas v.
Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).
3. OBLIGATIONS OF PARTNERS TO THE PARTNERSHIP

a. OBLIGATION TO CONTRIBUTE TO THE COMMON FUND:
 Every Partner Is a Debtor of the Partnership for Whatever He Has Promised to
Contribute to the Common Fund (Art. 1786)
 Unless There Is a Stipulation to the Contrary, the Partners Shall Contribute Equal
Shares to the Partnership Capital (Art. 1790)
When a partner fails to pay his promised contribution, he becomes indebted to it for the
remainder of what is due, with interest and any damages occasioned thereby, but it does not
authorize the other partners to seek rescission of the partnership contract under Article 1191,
since the remedies are provided for in particular under now Arts. 1786 to 1788. xSancho v.
Lizarraga, 55 Phil. 601 (1931).
A partner who promises to contribute to a partnership becomes a promissory debtor of the
partnership, including liability for interests and damages caused for failure to pay, and which
amounts may be deducted upon dissolution of the partnership from his share in the profits and
net assets. Rojas v. Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).91
b. When Bound to Contribute Money: Liable to the Partnership for Interest and Damages
from the Time Contribution Became Due (Art. 1788)
c. When Bound to Contribute Property:
(i) When Property Contributed Is Specific/Determinate (Art. 1786):
 Bound to the Warranty Against Eviction
 Liable for the Fruits Thereof from the Time They Should Have Been Delivered,
Without Need of Demand
(ii) When Property Contributed Are Fungible/Cannot Be Kept Without Deterioration:
 Risk of Loss Shall Be Borne by the Partnership
(iii) When Contribution in Goods:
 Must Be Appraised to Establish Value; Subsequent Change of Value for the
Partnership’s Account (Arts. 1787 and 1795)
(iv) When Real Property Contributed:
 Inventory of Immovable Property Must Be Made and Attached to Articles of
Partnership Registered with SEC (Arts. 1772 and 1773)
“Credit”, such as a promissory note or other evidence of obligation, or even goodwill,
may be validly contributed into the partnership. xCity of Manila v. Cumbe, 13 Phil. 677
(1909).
d. Art. 1791: Additional Contribution in Case of Imminent Loss (Art. 1791): : Unless
Otherwise Agreed, Partner Who Refuses to Contribute Additional Capital, Except an
Industrial Partner, to Save the Venture, Shall Be Obliged to Sell His Interest to Other
Partners
4. FIDUCIARY DUTIES OF PARTNERS

a. DUTY OF DILIGENCE: Each Partner Is Responsible to the Partnership for Damages Formatted: Font: Italic
Suffered By It Through His Fault (Art. 1794)
 Partner at Fault Cannot Compensate Such Damages with the Profits and Benefits
Which He May Have Earned for the Partnership from His Industry
 However, the Courts May Equitably Lessen If Partner’s Extraordinary Efforts in
Other Activities of the Partnership, Unusual Profits Have Been Realized
b. DUTY TO ACCOUNT: Every Partner Must Account for Any Benefit, and Hold as Trustee Formatted: Font: Italic
Any Profits Derived by Him Without the Consent of Other Partners from Any
Transaction Connected with the Formation, Conduct, or Liquidation of the Partnership
or fFrom Any Use by Him of Its Property (Arts. 1807 and 1809)
c. DUTY OF LOYALTY: Formatted: Font: Italic
(i) On Recovery of Demandable Sum (Art. 1792): Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.3", Tab stops:
 Received for Partner’s Account: Share Proportionately With Partnership 0.79", Left + Not at 0.69"
91
Reiterated in Moran, Jr. v. CA, 133 SCRA 88 (1984).

Page 60 of 75
 Received for Partnership Account: All for to the Partnership’s Account
(ii) On Receiving Partnership Credits (Art. 1793): Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.3", Tab stops:
 Partner Receiving Capital When Others Have Not, Obliged to Bring Sum to the 0.79", Left + Not at 0.69"
Partnership Capital in the Event Partnership Becomes Insolvent
(iii) Partners in General Cannot Engage in Competitive Business:
 Capitalist Partners Cannot Engage for Their Own Account in Similar
Partnership Business(Art. 1808)
 Industrial Partner Cannot Engage in Any Form of Business (Art. 1789)
When the partnership has been terminated, the former partners are no longer prohibited in
pursuing the same business as that for which the partnership was constituted. xHalon v.
Haussermann, 40 Phil. 796 (1920).
When mortgaged partnership real property had been foreclosed, redemption by any of the
partners, even when using his separate funds, does not allow such redemption to be in his sole
favor, since under Art. 1818 that a partner is an agent of the partnership, and under Art. 1807,
every partner becomes a trustee for his copartner with regard to any benefits or profits derived
from his act as a partner. xCatalan v. Gatchalian, 105 Phil. 1270 (1959).92
An industrial partner is not deemed to have violated his fiduciary duties to the other
partners by having delivered on the particular service required of her and devoting her time
serving in the judiciary which is not considered to be engaged in an activity for
profit.Evangelista & Co. v. Abad Santos, 51 SCRA 416 (1973).
Former partners have no obligation to account on how they acquired properties in their
names, when such acquisition were effected long after the partnership had been dissolved,
especially in the absence of clear proof that they had violated the trust of managing partner
during the existence of the partnership. xLimTanhu v. Remolete, 66 SCRA 425 (1975).
When a partner engages in a separate business enterprise that is competitive with that of
the partnership, the other partner’s withdrawal becomes thereby justified and for which the latter
cannot be held liable for damages. Rojas v. Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).
5. PARTNERS SUBJECT TO UNLIMITED LIABILITY FOR PARTNERSHIP DEBTS

a. Partners Liable Pro-Rata with Their Separate Properties After Partnership Assets Have
Been Exhausted, for All Partnership Debts (Art. 1816)
 Any Stipulation Against Personal Liability of Partners, Even Industrial Partners, for
Partnership Debts Is Void, Except as Among Themselves(Art. 1817)
The meaning of “pro rata” to determine the unlimited liability of partners in a general
partnership means that they shall equally divide among themselves the partnership debts
remaining after exhaustion of partnership assets. xCo-Pitco v. Yulo, 8 Phil 544 (1907); xIsland
Sales v. United Pioneers General Construction Co., 65 SCRA 554 (1975).
Art. 1816 provides: clearly states that: First, partners’' obligation with respect to the
partnership liabilities is subsidiary in nature, in that the partners—they shall only be liable with
their property after all the partnership assets have been exhausted. Resort to the properties of a
partner may be made only after efforts in exhausting partnership assets have failed or that such
partnership assets are insufficient to cover the entire obligation. Second, that the partners’'
obligation to third persons with respect to the partnership liability is pro rata or joint, i.e., liable Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
only for the payment of only a proportionate part of the debt. The jJoint liability of the partners is Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
a defense that can be raised by a partner impleaded in a complaint against the
partnership.Guy v. Gacott, 780 SCRA 579 (G.R. No. 206147, 13 Jan. 2016)..
b. Art. 1824: All Partners Solidarily Liable with Partnership (Art. 1824) for Everything Formatted: No underline, Not Superscript/ Subscript
Chargeable to the Partnership When Caused By:
 Wrongful Act or Omission of Any Partner Acting —
 In the Partnership’s Ordinary Course of Business; or
 With Authority from the Other Partners (Art. 1822)
 Partner’s Act or Misapplication of Properties of Third Parties—
 Where Partner Receives Property Acting With Apparent Authority; or
 Partnership Received Property in the Ordinary Course of Business (Art. 1823)
Partners’ are solidarily liable for employees’ workmen’s compensation claims. xLiwanag
and Reyes v. Workmen’s Compensation Commission, 105 Phil. 741 (1959).
92
Director of Lands v. Lope Alba, 105 Phil. 2171 (1959).

Page 61 of 75
c. Limited Liability: Newly Admitted Partner into an Existing Partnership Is Liable Only
Out of Partnership Property Shares and Contributions, for All the Obligations of the
Partnership Arising Before His Admission (Art. 1826)
d. Partnership Creditors Have Preference Over the Personal Creditors of Each of the
Partners as Regards the Partnership Property (Art. 1827)
 Remedy of Partner’s Separate Creditors (Art. 1814): May Apply with the Courts That Formatted: Font: Not Italic
Entered the Judgment Debt —
 To Charge the Debtor’s Equity Interests for the Payment from His Share in the
Profits or Any Other Money Due from the Partnership
 Which Interest Charged May Be Redeemed at Any Time Before Foreclosure by
the Other Partners or the Partnership Itself
6. Art. 1825: Liability Rules When Non-Partner Represents Himself to Third Parties as a
Partner in an Existing Partnership(Art. 1825):
a. Liable to Third Parties Who Act in Good Faith —
 When Partnership Liability Results, He Is Liable as Though He Were an Actual
Member of the Partnership
 When No Partnership Liability Results, Liable Pro Rata with the Other Persons, If
Any, So Consenting to the Contract or Representation as to Incur Liability,
Otherwise Separately
b. When It Is the Firm That Has Made Such Representation, He Is an Agent and May Bind
the Representers to the Same Extent as Though He Were in Fact a Partner
VII. DISSOLUTION, WINDING-UP, AND TERMINATION OF PARTNERSHIP

1. TYPES AND CAUSES OF DISSOLUTION
a. NON-JUDICIAL DISSOLUTION (i.e., Ipso Jure Dissolution) (Arts. 1830, 1833, and 1840[1])
(i) Without Violation of the Partnership Agreement (Without Breach):
 Expiration of the Partnership Term or Achievement of Undertaking
 By the Express Will of a Partner Acting in Good Faith in a Partnership at Will
 Mutual Assent of the Partners to Dissolve or Accept a New Partner
 Expulsion of a Partner Pursuant to an Agreement Granting Such Right
The legal effect of the changes in the membership of the partnership would be the
dissolution of the old partnership. Yu v. NLRC, 224 SCRA 75 (1993). Formatted: Font: Bold
(ii) In Contravention of Agreement (Art. 1830[2]): Where the Circumstances Do Not

Permit a Dissolution Under Any Other Provision, By the Express Will of Any
Partner at Any Time
A mere falling out or misunderstanding among the partners does not convert the
partnership into a sham organization, since the partnership exists and is dissolved under the
law. Muñasque v. Court of Appeals, 139 SCRA 533, 540 (1985). Formatted: Font: 11 pt
Partner who effect a dissolution by his withdrawal in contravention of an agreement Formatted: Font: 10 pt
renders himself liable for damages which may be deducted from his partnership account,
and he loses his right to wind-up. Rojas v. Maglana, 192 SCRA 110 (1990).
“An unjustified dissolution by a partner can subject him to action for damages because
by the mutual agency that arises in a partnership, the doctrine of delectus personae allows
the partners to have the power, although not necessarily the right, to dissolve the
partnership.” Tocao v. Court of Appeals, 342 SCRA 20 (2000). Formatted: Font: 11 pt
(iii) By Operation of Law (Art. 1830) Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.3"
 Supervening Illegality of the Partnership Business
 Loss of Specific Thing Contributed
 Death, Insolvency or Civil Interdiction of a Partner
Absence of any clear stipulation, the acceptance back of part of the contribution by the
partner does not necessarily mean his withdrawal from, or dissolution of, the partnership.
Fernandez v. Dela Rosa, 1 Phil. 671 (1902). Formatted: Font: 11 pt
The death of a partner dissolves the partnership, but the liquidation of its affairs is by law
entrusted not to the executors of the deceased partner, but to the surviving partners or to the
liquidators appointed by them. xWahl v. Donaldson Sim & Co., 5 Phil. 11 (1905).

Page 62 of 75
A partnership is dissolved by the a partner’s death of one of its partners there being no
stipulation in the contract of partnership contract of its subsistence after the death of a
partnerto the contrary, and it thereby attains the status of a partnership in liquidation, and
only the rights inherited by the heirs of the deceased partner were those resulting from the
said liquidation and nothing more. If there would be a continuation of the partnership a clear
agreement on meeting of the minds must be made, otherwise, a new partnership
arrangement cannot be presumed to have arisen among the heirs and the remaining
partners. xBearneza v. Dequilla, 43 Phil. 237 (1922).
In equity, surviving partners are treated as trustees in regard to the interest of the
deceased partner in the firm, and it is their duty to render an account of the performance of
their trust to the personal representatives of the deceased partner, and to pay over to them
the share of such deceased member in the surplus of firm property, whether it consists of
real or personal assets. xGuidote v. Borja, 53 Phil. 900 (1928).
b. BY JUDICIAL DECREE OF DISSOLUTION:

(i) A Partnership With an Unlawful Object or Purpose May Be Dissolved by Judicial
Decree, and the Profit Confiscated in Favor of the State(Art. 1770)
(ii) By the Decree of a Court on Application By or For a Partner (Art. 1831): Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
 Partner Judicially Declared Insane in Any Judicial Proceeding or Shown to Be Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.79", Space After: 4 pt
of Unsound Mind
 Partner Becomes in Any Other Way Incapable of Performing His Contract
 A Partner Has Been Guilty of Such Conduct as Tends to Affect Prejudicially the
Carrying on of the Partnership Business
 A Partner Willfully or Persistently Commits a Breach of the Agreement That It Is
Not Reasonably Practicable to Carry-on the Partnership Business with Him
 When Partnership Business Can Only Be Carried-on at a Loss
 Other Circumstances That Render a Dissolution Equitable
 Assignee of Partner’s Interest May Seek Court Order:
 Upon Termination of the Specified Term or the Particular Undertaking of the
Partnership; or
 At Any Time in a Partnership at Will
Sustaining of losses is valid basis to dissolve the partnership. xMoran, Jr. v. Court of
Appeals, 133 SCRA 88 (1984).
Courts can dissolve a partnership without formal application when “the continuation of the
partnership has become inequitable.” xFue Leung v. IAC, 169 SCRA 746 (1989).
2. OPTIONS ARISING BY REASON OF DISSOLUTION:

a. When Dissolution Is Without Contravention of Partnership Agreement: Each Partner Formatted: Font: Italic
May Demand for the Winding-Up of the Partnership (Art. 1837):
 Partnership Properties Applied to Discharge Liabilities, and Surplus Applied to Pay Formatted: Font: Italic
in Cash the Net Amount Owing to the Respective Partners
b. When Dissolution Caused by Bona Fide Expulsion of a Partner Who Is Discharged
from Partnership Liabilities (Art. 1837):
 Expelled Partner Shall Receive in Cash Only the Net Amount Due Him, i.e., Less Formatted: Font: Italic
Damages
 Partnership Business Continues with the Remaining Partners Formatted: Font: Italic
c. When Dissolution Is in Contravention of Partnership Agreement:

 Each Non-Breaching Partner Shall Have the Right To (Art. 1837): Formatted: Font: Italic
 Liquidate the Partnership (i.e., Have Partnership Properties Applied to Discharge
Liabilities and Receive His Share of the Surplus
 Recover Damages Against Each Breaching Partner
 All Breaching Partners Are Limited (Art. 1837): Formatted: Font: Italic
 If Partnership Business Not Continued: To Receive Their Net Share in the
Surplus After Payment of All Liabilities
 If Partnership Business Continued: To Have Net Value of Their Interests
Ascertained (Which Shall Not IncludeExcluding Goodwill) and Paid to Them in

Page 63 of 75
Cash or Payment Is Secured by a Bond, and to Be Released from All Existing
Partnership Liabilities
 All Non-Breaching Partners, If They All Desire, May Continue the Business: Formatted: Font: Italic
 Provided They Secure the Payment by Bond or Pay to Any Breaching Partner the
Value of His Interest, Net the Damages, and Indemnity Him Against All Present
or Future Partnership Liabilities (Art. 1837)
 A New Partnership Is Thereby Constituted Among the Continuing Partners
d. When Dissolution is By Operation of Law:
 When a Partner Retires or Dies and Business Is Continued Without Settlement of
Accounts, Such Partner or His Representative Shall Against Such Person or
Partnership (Art. 1841):
 Have the Value of His Interest the Dissolution Ascertained
 Receive as an Ordinary Creditor an Amount Equal to the Value of His Interest
 Option to Receive Interest on Such Value or the Profits Attributable to the Use of
His Right in the Property of the Dissolved Partnership
BUT: Partnership Creditors Have Priority Over Partner’s Separate Creditors
A partnership guilty of an act of insolvency may be proceeded against and declared bankrupt
in insolvency proceedings despite the solvency of each of the partners composing it. xCampos
Rueda & Co. v. Pacific Commercial Co., 44 Phil. 916 (1922).
e. When There is Fraud or Misrepresentation (Art. 1838): Formatted: Font: Italic

 Where the Partnership Contract Is Rescinded on the Ground of Fraud or Before: 10 pt, Tab stops: 0.59", Left
Misrepresentation of One of the Parties (Art. 1838), Party Rescinding Is Entitled,
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Italic
After Payment of All Partnership Liabilities to Third Persons, To:
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold
 Lien or Right of Retention of Surplus of the Remaining Partnership Property for
Any Sum Paid by Him for Purchase of an Interest in the Partnership and for Any Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Italic
Capital or Advances Contributed by Him
 Stand in Place of the Creditors of the Partnership for Any Payments Made by
Him in Respect of Partnership Liabilities
 Be Indemnified by Person Guilty of Fraud or Making the Representation Against
All Debts and Liabilities of the Partnership
Failure of a partner to have published her withdrawal, and her agreeing to have remaining
partners proceed with running the partnership business instead of insisting on the liquidation of
the partnership, will not relieve such withdrawing partner from her liability to the partnership
creditors. Even if withdrawing partner acted in good faith, this cannot overcome the position of
partnership creditors who also acted in good faith, without knowledge of her withdrawal from the
partnership. Thus, when the partnership executes a chattel mortgage over its properties in favor
of a withdrawing partner, and the withdrawal was not published to bind the partnership creditors,
and in fact the partnership itself was not dissolved but allowed to be operated as a going
concern by the remaining partners, the partnership creditors have standing to seek the
annulment of the chattel mortgage for having been entered into adverse to their interests.
Singson v. Isabela Sawmill, 88 SCRA 623 (1979). Formatted: Font: 11 pt
When new partners continue the partnership business which has been dissolved by the
withdrawal of its original partners, the new partnership is liable for the existing liabilities of the
business enterprise even when they were incurred under the old partnership arrangement, as
clearly governed under the provisions of Article 1840 of the Civil Code. However, new
partnership is not compelled to retain the services of managers and employees of the old
partnership and may choose their personnel. xYu v. NLRC, 224 SCRA 75 (1993).
The remedy of a action that lies with partner who furnished the capital for the recovery of
his money is not a criminal action for estafa, but a civil one arising from the partnership contract
for a liquidation of the partnership and a levy on its assets if there should be any. xU.S. v.
Clarin, 17 Phil. 84 (1910).
BUT: When an individual has been deceived by fraud to invest in a venture for which there was
never intention on the part of the receiving party to invest it for the particular purpose for which it
was invested the receiving partner is liable for estafa. Celino v. Court of Appeals,163 SCRA 97
(1988); xLiwanag v. Court of Appeals, 281 SCRA 225 (1997).
3. NATURE AND EFFECTS OF DISSOLUTION:

a. As Between and Among the Partners: Formatted: Font: Italic

Page 64 of 75
 Dissolution Is the Change in the Relationship of the Partners Caused by Any
Partner Ceasing to Be Associated in Carrying On the Partnership(Arts. 1828)
 It Terminates All Authority of Any Partner to Act for the Partnership, Except as May
Be Necessary to Wind–up Partnership Affairs (Art. 1832)
 In the Absence of Any Agreement to the Contrary, the Right to an Accounting of
His Interest Shall Accrue to Any Partner (or His Representative) as Against the
Winding-up Partners, or the Surviving Partners, or the Person or Partnership
Continuing the Business (Art. 1842)
Right to accounting does not prescribe during the life of the partnership, and that
prescription begins to run only upon the dissolution of the partnership and final accounting is
done. xFue Leung v. IAC, 169 SCRA 746 (1989).
b. On the Partnership Itself: Formatted: Font: Italic
 Partnership Continues Only For Purposes of Winding-up (Art. 1829)
 EXCEPT: When the Non-Breaching Partners Choose to Continue the Partnership
Business Under a New Partnership
An action to dissolve the partnership and for the appointment of a receiver must include the
partnership since it is entitled to be heard “in matters affecting its existence as well as the
appointment of a receiver.” xClaudio v. Zandueta, 64 Phil. 812 (1937).
Although the dissolution of a partnership is caused by any partner withdrawing from the
partnership, the partnership is not terminated but continuous until the winding up of the
business. xSingson v. Isabela Sawmill, 88 SCRA 623 (1979).
The legal personality of an expiring partnership persists for the limited purpose of winding-
up and closing its affairs. xYu v. NLRC, 224 SCRA 75 (1993).
c. On the Authority of the Partners: Formatted: Font: Italic
 Terminates All Partners’ Authority to Bind the Partnership, Except for Winding-up
of Partnership Affairs (Art. 1832)
 A Partner Can Still Bind the Partnership (Art. 1834):
 By Any Act or Contract Appropriate for Winding-up Partnership Affairs
 By Non-Winding-up Contracts When Third Party Had Extended Credit to the
Partnership in Good Faith (Not Having Knowledge or Notice of Dissolution)
 But Unknown Partners Not Liable to Such Creditors with their Separate
Properties.
 Where Dissolution Is Caused by Act, Death or Insolvency of Partner (Art. 1833):
Each Partner Is Liable to Co-Partners for His Share of Any Liability Created by Any
Partner Acting for Partnership as If Partnership Had Not Been Dissolved
 UNLESS: Partner Acting Had Knowledge of the Dissolution or Notice of the Death or Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging: 0.79", Tab stops:
Insolvency of Another Partners 0.69", Left + Not at 0.39"
 Partner Acting Had Knowledge of the Dissolution; or

 Partner Acting Had Knowledge or Notice of the Death or Insolvency of Another Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Italic, Not Superscript/
Partner Subscript
Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold
d. On the Existing Liabilities of the Partners (Art. 1834):
 Dissolution Itself Does Not Discharge Existing Liability of Any Partner
 EXCEPT: When Partner Is Discharged By Reason of an Express Agreement Between
the Continuing Partners and the Creditors
4. WINDING-UP AND TERMINATION OF THE PARTNERSHIP BUSINESS ENTERPRISE Formatted: Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.2", Tab stops:
0.2", Left + Not at 0.3"
“Winding-up” isthe process of settling business affairs after dissolution, which includes the
paying of previous obligations; the collecting of assets previously demandable; even new
business if needed to wind up, as the contracting with a demolition company forthe demolition of
the garage used in a ‘used car’ partnership.“Termination” is the “point in time after all the
partnership affairs have been wound up.” Idos v. Court of Appeals, 296 SCRA 194 (1998).
a. Partners’ Authority Would Only Be for Purposes of Winding-Up (Art. 1834) Formatted: Font: Italic
b. Authority to Wind-Up (Art. 1836): Only the Partners Who Have Not Wrongfully Dissolved Formatted: Font: Italic
the Partnership or the Legal Representative of the Last Surviving Partner
c. Upon Dissolution (Art. 1839[4] and [7]): Partners Shall Contribute Amounts Necessary to Formatted: Font: Italic
Satisfy Partnership Debts Not Covered by Partnership Assets Formatted: Font: Italic

Page 65 of 75
 HOWEVER: Separate Creditors of Deceased Partner Shall Have Priority Over His Formatted: Font: Italic
Separate Properties (Art. 1835)
d. SETTLEMENT OF LIABILITIES AND PARTNERSHIP CLAIMS (Art. 1839): Formatted: Font: Italic
 Partnership Assets Covers Partnership Properties and Partners’ Required
Contributions under the “Unlimited Liability Rule”
 Partnership Liabilities Shall Be Paid in the Following Order of Payment:
 Those Owing to Creditors Other Than the Partners
 Those Owing to Partners Other Than for Capital and Profits
 Those Owing to Partners in Respect of Capital
 Those Owing to Partners in Respect of Profits
When a partner withdraws from the partnership, he is entitled to the payment of what may
be due him after liquidation. But no liquidation is necessary where there was already a
settlement or an agreement as to what the retiring partner shall receive, and the latter was in
fact reimbursed pursuant to the agreement. xBonnevie v. Hernandez, 95 Phil. 175 (1954).
Managing partner is not personally liable for payment of partners’ shares. It is the
partnership that must refund the shares of retiring partners, which cannot be returned without
first dissolving and liquidating the partnership, for the return is dependent on the discharge of
the creditors, whose claims enjoy preference over those of the partners. All partners are
interested in his assets and business, and are entitled to be heard in the matter of the firm’s
liquidation and the distribution of its property. xMagdusa v. Albaran, 5 SCRA 511 (1962).
Since a partnership has a separate juridical personality, then upon its dissolution, the
withdrawing partners have no cause of action to demand the return of their equity from the other
partners; it is the partnership that must refund the equity of the retiring partners. However,
before the partners can be paid their shares, thepartnership creditors of the partnership must
first be compensated; whatever is left thereafter becomes available for the payment of the
partners’ shares. Villareal v. Ramirez, 406 SCRA 145 (2003).
It is wrong to presume that capital contributions at the beginning of the partnership remains Formatted: Indent: First line: 0.3", Space After: 4 pt
intact, unimpaired and available for distribution or return to the partners, or that the total capital
contribution in a partnership is equivalent to the gross assets to be distributed to the partners at
the time of dissolution of the partnership. In the pursuit of a partnership business, its capital is
either increased by profits earned or decreased by losses sustained; it does not remain static
and unaffected by the changing fortunes of the business. When partners venture into business
together, they should have prepared for the fact that their investment would either grow or
shrink. Villareal v. Ramirez, 406 SCRA 145 (2003).
VIII. LIMITED PARTNERSHIPS Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt

1. BACKGROUND AND DEFINITION
a. Origin, Concept and Purpose of Limited Partnership Formatted: Font: Italic
See excerpts from Ames v. Downing, N.Y. Surr. Cit. reproduced in BAUTISTA, TREATISE
ON PHILIPPINE PARTNERSHIP LAW, 1995 ed., at pp. 336-227.
Civil Code provisions on Limited Partnership were taken from Uniform Limited Partnership
Act. See TOLENTINO, CIVIL CODE OF THE PHILIPPINES, Vol V., 1992 ed., at pp. 382-395.
Prohibition against formation of a universal partnership among between spouses does not
apply when the partners entered into a limited partnership, the man being the general partner
and the woman being the limited partner, and a year later the two get married.
.Commissioner of Internal RevenueCommissioner of Internal Revenue v. Suter, 27
SCRA 152 (1969).
b. DEFINITION (Art. 1843): A Limited Partnership Is One That Is:
 Formed By At Least One General Partner and At Least One Limited Partner
 Who Shall Sign and Swear to the Articles of Limited Partnership (“Certificate”)
 Which Certificate Must Be Registered with the SEC
A limited partnership that does not comply with the registration requirements shall be
treated as a general partnership in which all the members are liable for partnership debts. Jo
Chung Cang v. Pacific Commercial Co., 45 Phil. 142 (1923).
2. FORMATION AND STATUTORY REQUIREMENTS (Art. 1844)

a. Contents of the Articles of Limited Partnership (the “Certificate”)

Page 66 of 75
 Partnership Name, Add the Word “Limited”
 Name of the Limited Partner Cannot Appear in Partnership Name (Art. 1846)
 Character and Location of Business
 Term of Existence of the Partnership
 On the Partners:
 Name and Residence of Each General and Limited Partners, and Their
Designation as Such Being Specifically Delineated
 Amount/Description of Contributions, andDetails of Future Contributions, If
Any, to Be Made by Limited Partners.
 Right of Limited Partners to Demand/Receive Partnership Property Other Than
Cash in Return for His Contribution
 Shares of Profits, and Compensation by Way of Income of Limited Partners
 Priority Rights Among the Limited Partners
 Right of Substitution or Assignment by Limited Partners
 Admission of Additional Limited Partners
 Right to Continue the Business by the Remaining General Partners Upon Death,
Retirement, Civil Interdiction, Insanity or Insolvency of General Partner
b. Substantial Compliance (Art. 1844): Limited Partnership Is Formed If There Has Been Formatted: Font: Italic
Substantial Compliance in Good Faith With Requirements Mandated by Law
Substantial, rather than strict, compliance in good faith with the legal requirements is all that
is necessary for the formation of a limited partnership; otherwise, when there is not even
substantial compliance, the partnership becomes a general partnership as far as third persons
are concerned. Jo Chung Cang v. Pacific Commercial Co., 45 Phil. 142 (1923).
c. Effects of False Statement in Certificate (Art. 1847): One Who Suffers Loss By Formatted: Font: Italic
Reliance on Such Statement May Hold Liable Any Party to the Certificate Who Knew
the Statement to Be False.
d. Cancellation or Amendment of Certificate (Arts. 1864 and 1865): Formatted: Font: Italic
 The Certificate Must Be Cancelled When:

 Partnership Is Dissolved
 There Cease to Be Limited Partners
 Certificate Must Be Amended When (Art. 1849):
 Change in: Firm Name, in Character of the Partnership Business, in the Period,
or a Time Is Fixed for Its Dissolution;
 Change in: Amount or Character of Contributions of Limited Partners, in Time Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Italic, Not Superscript/
for Return of a Contribution Subscript
 An Additional Limited Partner and/or General Partners Is Admitted(Art. 1849), or Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Bold, Italic
a Person Is Substituted as a Limited Partners
 A General Partner Retires, Dies, Becomes Insolvent or Insane, or Is Under Civil
Interdiction and the Business Is Continued
 There Is aA False or Erroneous Statement in Certificate or to Make a Change in
Any Other Statement in Order It Shall Accurately Represent Their Agreement.
3. GENERAL PARTNERS(Art. 1850)

a. General Partners Have the Rights and Powers and Be Subject to All the Restrictions Formatted: Font: Italic
and Liabilities of a Partnership Without Limited Partners.
b. HOWEVER: a General Partner Shall Have Authority to Do the Following Only With the Formatted: Font: Italic
Written Consent or Ratification of the Limited Partners:
 Do Any Act in Contravention of the Certificate
 Do Any Act Which Would MakeMaking It Impossible to Carry on
thePartnershipOrdinary Business of the Partnership
 Confess a Judgment Against the Partnership
 Possess Partnership Property or Assign Their Rights for Other Than Partnership
Purpose
 Admit a New General Partner

Page 67 of 75
 Admit a New Limited Partner, Unless the Right to Do So Is Given in the Certificate
COMPARE: Art. 1818
c. General Partner May Also Be a Limited Partner (Art. 1853): Formatted: Font: Italic
 Provided Such Fact Shall Be Stated in the Certificate
 He Shall Have All the Rights/ and Powers, and Be Subject to All the Restrictions of
a General Partner
 EXCEPT: In Respect to His Contribution, He Shall Have the Rights Against the Other
Members Which He Wwould Have Had If He Wwere Not Also a General Partner
4. LIMITED PARTNERS
a. He May Contribute Money or Property, But Never Service (Art. 1845) Formatted: Font: Italic
b. He Shall Not Be Liable As Such to the Obligations of the Partnership (Art. 1843) Formatted: Font: Italic
;EXCEPT: Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt
 When He Allows His Surname to Be Part of the Partnership Name (Art. 1846)
 He Takes Part in the Control of the Partnership Business (Art. 1848)
c. He Shall Have the Same Right as a General Partner to (Art. 1851): Formatted: Font: Italic
 Have Partnership Books Kept at Principal Place of Business, and to Inspect and/or
Copy Them at Reasonable Hours
 Have on Demand True and Full Information of Things Affecting the Partnership
 A Formal Account of Partnership Affairs
 Have the Dissolution and Winding-up by Judicial Decree
d. He May Loan Money to, and Transact Business with, the Partnership and Receive on Formatted: Font: Italic
Account of the Resulting Claims Against the Partnership, with General Creditors
 But He Cannot in Respect to Such Claims Receive or Hold a Collateral Security on
Partnership Assets;
 Nor a Payment, Conveyance or Release When Assets of the Partnership Not
Sufficient to Cover All Liabilities to Third Parties. (Art. 1854)
e. He Shall Have Priority of Settlement of Their Claims as Agreed Upon Them or as Formatted: Font: Italic
Provided in the Certificate.
 In the Absence of Agreement or Provision in the Certificate, Limited Partners Shall
Stand Upon Equal Footing (Art. 1855)
f. He May Receive the Stipulated Share in the Profits and/or Compensation By Way of Formatted: Font: Italic
Income, Provided That After Such Payment the Partnership Assets Are Sufficient to
Cover Liabilities to Third Parties (Art. 1856)
g. He Has the Right to Demand Return of His Contribution (Art. 1857): Formatted: Font: Italic
 When the Date Specified in the Certificate for Its Return Has Arrived
 On Dissolution of the Partnership
 If No Time Is Specified in the Certificate for the Return of the Contribution or for the
Dissolution of the Partnership: After He Has Given Six 6Months’ Written Notice in
Writing to All Other Members
h. He Shall Not Receive Any Part of His Contribution Until (Art. 1857): Formatted: Font: Italic
 All Liabilities to Third Parties Have Been Paid or There Remains Property of the
Partnership Sufficient to Pay;
 Such Return Is With Consent of All Members, or Return Is Rightfully Demanded;
 Certificate Is Cancelled or Amended.
i. He Is Not Liable for the Partnership Debts Beyond His Contribution (Art. 1858); Formatted: Font: Italic
EXCEPT:
 For the Difference Between His Contribution as Actually Made and That Stated in
the Certificate as Having Been Made
 For Any Unpaid Contribution Which He Agreed in the Certificate in the Future
 A Limited Partner Holds as Trustee for Partnership
 Specific Property Stated in the Certificate as Contributed by Him, But Which Was
Not Contributed or Wrongfully Returned

Page 68 of 75
 Money or Other Property Wrongfully Paid or Conveyed to Him on Account of His
Contribution
j. Limited Partners’ Right to “Assign” Their Rights or Substitute Another (Art. 1859): Formatted: Font: Italic
 A Limited Partner’s Interest Is Assignable
 A “Substituted Limited Partner” Is a Person Admitted to All the Rights of a Limited
Partner Who Dies or Has Assigned His Interest
 Assignee Shall Have the Right to Become a Substituted Limited Partner Only If:
 All the Members Consent; OR
 Assignor Gives Assignee Such Right under the Terms of the Certificate
 AND the Certificate Is Appropriately Amended Formatted: Font: Italic, Not Superscript/ Subscript
 Substituted Limited Partner Has All the Rights and Powers, and Is Subject to All the Formatted: Font: Italic
Restrictions and Liabilities of Assignor; , EXCEPT: Those Liabilities of Which He Formatted: Underline, Small caps
Was Ignorant and Which Could Not Be Ascertained from the Certificate
 Substitution Does Not Release Assignor From Partnership Liabilities fFor: Formatted: Font: Italic
 False Statements in the Certificate (Art. 1847) Formatted: Font: Italic
 The Difference or What Is Due From Him for His Contributions (Art. 1858)
 An Assignee Who Is Not Substituted Limited Partner Has Only One Right: To Formatted: Font: Italic
Receive the Share of the Profits or the Return of the Contribution Which the
Assignor Was Entitled To
k. Application of aby Creditors of Limited Partner (Art. 1862): A Limited Partner’s Formatted: Font: Italic
Creditors May Apply With the Courts To: Formatted: Font: Italic
 Charge His Partnership Interests with Payment of Unsatisfied Amount of Such Formatted: Font: Italic
Claims, Appoint a Receiver, and Make All Other Orders Which May Be Appropriate
 Interest May Be Redeemed With Separate Property of Any General Partner, But Not
Partnership Property
l. Limited Partner Is Not a Proper Party to Proceedings By or Against the Partnership Formatted: Font: Italic
 EXCEPT: Where Object Is to Enforce a His Right Against or Liability to the
Partnership(Art. 1866)
m. A Person Who Has Contributed to the Capital of a Business Conducted as a Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", Hanging: 0.2", Tab stops:
Partnership, Believing that He Has Become a Limited Partner: 0.49", Left + Not at 0.69"
 Is Not a General Partner By Reason of Exercise of Such Rightss, a General Partner; Formatted: Font: Italic
PROVIDED: On Ascertaining Mistake, He Promptly Renounces His Interest in the Formatted: Font: Italic
Profits of the Business or Other Compensation by Way of Income
 EXCEPT: When He Allows His Surname to Be Part of the Firm Name (Art. 1852)
54. DISSOLUTION AND WINDING UP

a. Causes Affecting the General Partners (Art. 1860):
 Death, Insolvency, Civil Interdiction, Insanity or Retirement, of a General Partner
Dissolves the Partnership
 UNLESS: Business Is Continued by Remaining General Partners–—
 Under a Right To Do So in the Certificate; OR
 With the Consent of All Members
b. Causes Pertaining to the Limited Partner: Formatted: Font: Italic
 Death of a Limited Partner Does Not Dissolved the Partnership
 BUT: Executor/Administrator Shall Step-in for Purposes of Settling His Estate,
Including the Power to Constitute an Assignee(Arts. 1861 and 1864)
 When There Cease to Be Limited Partners, the Partnership Is Dissolved and the
Certificate Must Be Cancelled(Art. 1864)
 A Limited Partner May Demand Dissolution and Winding-up When(Art. 1857):
 He Rightfully But Unsuccessfully Demands Return of His Contribution; OR
 Liabilities to Third Parties Have Not Be Paid, or Partnership Property Insufficient
for Their Payment, But Limited Partner Would Otherwise Be Entitled to the
Return of His Contribution

Page 69 of 75
c. Order of Settlement of Accounts (Art. 1863):
 Those to Creditors, Including Limited Partners’ Claims of Limited Partners Other
Than for Contributions and Share in the Profits
 Those to Limited Partners as Shares in Profits/Compensation by Way of Income
 Those to Limited Partners in Respect to Their Contributions
 Those to General Partners Other Than for Capital and Profits
 Those to General Partners In Respect to Profits
 Those to General Partners in Respect to Capital Formatted: Space After: 4 pt
IX.SEC JURISDICTION ON PARTNERSHIP MATTERS Formatted: Font: 12 pt, Bold

1. Secs. 5 and 6, Pres. Decree No. 902-A
2. Section 5.1 of the Securities Regulation Code (R.A. No. 8799) Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0", Hanging: 0.3",
Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at: 0.55" + Indent at: 0.8"
3. Interim Rules of Procedure for Intra-Corporate Disputes
Formatted: List Paragraph, Left, Space After: 0 pt
Formatted: List Paragraph, Indent: Left: 0.49", Hanging:
 0.2", Space After: 4 pt, Bulleted + Level: 1 + Aligned at:
0.55" + Indent at: 0.8"
D. JOINT VENTURE ARRANGEMENTSS Formatted: Font: 26 pt
I. THE ESSENCE OF JOINT VENTURE ARRANGEMENTS (JVA) JOINT Formatted: Font: 26 pt
VENTURES ARE SPECIES OF PARTNERSHIP Formatted: Font: 24 pt

Formatted: Tab stops: 0.2", Left + Not at 0.1"
1. Joint Ventures Are Species of the Partnership
The prevailing school of thoughthought in the Philippines is that joint ventures are species of Formatted: Font: 11 pt, Bold
partnership, and issues arising are to be resolved under the Law on Partnerships. Therefore, the
same rules for determing whether a partnership exists would also apply to a purported joint venture 10 pt, After: 4 pt
arrangement. xHeirs of Tan Eng Kee v. Court of Appeals, 341 SCRA 740 (2000).93
The CA did not err in decreeing the close characteristics of “partnerships” and “joint venture
agreements.” There is also no merit in the assertion that before this particular partnership can be 4 pt
formed, it should have been formally reduced into writing since the capital involved is more
PhP3,000, so that there is no evidence of written agreement to form a partnership between
petitioners and MBMI, no partnership was created. A partnership is defined as two or more
persons who bind themselves to contribute money, property, or industry to a common fund with
the intention of dividing the profits among themselves. On the other hand, joint ventures have
been deemed to be “akin” to partnerships since it is difficult to distinguish between joint ventures
and partnerships. xNarra Nickel Mining and Dev. Corp. v. Redmont Consolidated Mines Corp.,
722 SCRA 382 (2014).
Generally understood to mean an organization formed for some temporary purpose, a joint
venture is likened to a particular partnership. , or one which “has for its object determinate things, Formatted: Font: Italic
their use or fruits, or a specific undertaking, or the exercise of a profession or vocation.”Joint
ventures are governed by the law on partnerships which are, in turn, based on mutual agency or
delectus personae. Applying therefore Art. 1813 of the Civil Code, it is evident that “(t)he transfer by
a partner of his partnership interest does not make the assignee of such interest a partner of the
firm, nor entitle the assignee to interfere in the management of the partnership business or to receive
anything except the assignee's profits.” ”Realubit v. Jaso, 658 SCRA 146 (2011).
2. Special Joint Venture Definitions and Concepts Formatted: Space Before: 12 pt

Formatted: Font: 11 pt, No underline, Not Small caps
a. Revised Guidelines for Entering into Joint Venture (JV) Agreement Between
Government and Private Entities Per Section 8 of E.O. 42394 (03 May 2013) Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Formatted: Right: 0", Space Before: 8 pt, After: 6 pt
(i) 5.7 Joint Venture (JV). An arrangement whereby a private sector entity or a group of
private sector entities on one hand, and a Government Entity or a group of Government Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
Entities on the other hand, contribute money/capital, services, assets (including Formatted: Space Before: 0 pt, After: 6 pt
equipment, land, intellectual property or anything of value), or a combination of any or all
of the foregoing to undertake an investment activity. The investment activity shall be for
the purpose of accomplishing a specific goal with the end view of facilitating private sector
initiative in a particular industry or sector, and eventually transfer the activity to either the
93
Reiterated in Primelink Properties and Dev. Corp. v. Lazatin-Magat, 493 SCRA 444 (2006). Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
94http://www.neda.gov.ph/references/Guidelines/RevisedGuidelines.pdf

Page 70 of 75
private sector under competitive market conditions or to the government. The JV involves
a community or pooling of interests in the performance of the investment activity, and
each party shall have the right to direct and govern the policies in connection therewith
with the intention to share both profits and, risks and losses subject to agreement by the
parties. A JV may be a Contractual JV or a Corporate JV (JV Company).
(ii) 5.3 Contractual JV. A legal and binding agreement under which the JV Partners shall Formatted: Space Before: 8 pt, After: 6 pt
perform the primary functions and obligations under the JVA without forming a JV Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Company.
(iii) 5.8 JV Company. A stock corporation incorporated and registered in accordance with the
provisions of the Corporation Code of the Philippines, and based on the prevailing rules
and regulations of the SEC of which fifty percent (50%) or less of the outstanding capital Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
stock is owned by the government. The JV Company shall be registered by the JV
partners that shall perform the primary functions and obligations of the JV as stipulated
under the JV Agreement. The JV Company shall possess the characteristics stipulated
under these Guidelines.
b. Regulating Combinations in Restraint of Trade and Unfair Competition: Rules and Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
Regulations to Implement Rep. Act No. 10667 (Philippine Competition Act) Formatted: Right: 0", Space Before: 10 pt
Rule 2(i): “Joint venture” refers to a business arrangement whereby an entity or group of Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt, Italic
entities contribute capital, services, assets, or a combination of any or all of the foregoing, to
undertake an investment activity or a specific project, where each entity shall have the right to
direct and govern the policies in connection therewith, with the intention to share both profits Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.39", First line: 0", Space After:
6 pt, No widow/orphan control, Don't adjust space between
and risks and losses subject to agreement by the entities. Latin and Asian text, Don't adjust space between Asian text
and numbers
II. TJURISPRUDENTIAL RULES ON THREE TYPES OF JOINT VENTUREJV Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
ARRANGEMENTS
1. INFORMAL OR CONTRACTUAL JV ARRANGEMENT WITHOUT A “SEPARATE FIRM” Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt
(SEC Opinion, 22 Dec. 1966; SEC Opinion, 29 Feb.1980; SEC Opinion, 03 Sept. 1984)
Petitioners claim that the CA erredin decreeing the close characteristics of “partnerships” and Formatted: Font: Italic
“joint venture agreements,” and further assertthat before this particular partnership can be Formatted: Font: Italic
formed, it should have been formally reduced into writing since the capital involved is more
PhP3,000, so that there is no evidence of written agreement to form a partnership between
petitioners and MBMI, no partnership was created. We disagree.A partnership is defined as two
or more persons who bind themselves to contribute money, property, or industry to a common
fund with the intention of dividing the profits among themselves. On the other hand, joint ventures
have been deemed to be “akin” to partnerships since it is difficult to distinguish between joint
ventures and partnerships. Narra Nickel Mining and Dev. Corp. v. Redmont Consolidated Mines Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Corp., 722 SCRA 382 (2014). Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Contract of Lease violates PCSO’s charter which prohibits it “to hold and conduct charity
sweepstakes races, lotteries and other similar activities,” “in collaboration, association or joint
venture” with any other party, because it mandates lessee to contribute resources into the
venture and to manage and operate directly the facilities, and makes lessee participate not only in
the revenues generated from the venture, and in fact absorb most of the risks involved therein.
AJVA has really been constituted between purported lessor and lessee, since under the Law on
Partnership, whenever there is an agreement to contribute money, property or industry to a
common fund, with an agreement to share the profits and losses, then a partnership arises.
Kilosbayan, Inc. v. Guingona, Jr., 232 SCRA 110 (1994).
When the purported primary co-venturer in a consortium (which is an association of
corporation bound in a joint venture arrangement) declares unilaterally that the other four
members are part of a consortium, but there is no affirmation from any of the other members, nor
is there a showing through a formal joint venture agreement of a community of interest, a sharing
of risks, profits and losses in the project bidded for, then there is really no joint venture constituted
among them, lacking the essential elements of what makes a partnership. Information
Technology Foundation v. COMELEC, 419 SCRA 141 (2004).
a. Informal JVAs Must Be Construed and Enforced as Contracts Among Co-Venturers Formatted: Right: 0", Space Before: 12 pt
When a “Joint Venture Agreement” has been executed among the co-venturers covering the
terms for the development of a subdivision project, the contributions of the co-venturers and Before: 12 pt
the manner of distribution of the profits, a partnership has been duly constituted under Art.
1767 of Civil Code, and although no inventory was prepared covering the parcels of land
contributed to the venture, much less was a certificate of registrations filed with the SEC, the

Page 71 of 75
partnership was not void because (a) Art. 1773 is intended for the protection of the partnership
creditors and cannot be invoked when the issue is between and among the partners; and (b)
the alleged nullity of the partnership will not prevent courts from considering the JVA as an
ordinary contract form which the parties rights and obligations to each other should be inferred
and enforced. Torres v. Court of Appeals, 320 SCRA 428 (1999).
Although parties executed the instrument asa “Power of Attorney” and referred to themselves Formatted: Font: Italic
as “Principal” and “Manager”, it reveals that apartnership or joint venture was indeed intended by Formatted: Font: Italic
the parties. Perusal of the agreement indicates that the parties had intended to create a
partnership and establish a common fund for the purpose. They also had a joint interest in the
profits of the business as shown by a 50-50 sharing in the income of the mine. While a
corporation, like petitioner, cannot generally enter into a contract of partnership unless authorized
by law or its charter, it has been held that it may enter into a joint venture which is akin to a
particular partnership relationship. Philex Mining Corp. v. Commissioner of Internal
RevenueCommissioner of Internal Revenue (CIR), 551 SCRA 428 (2008).
The fact that the instrument does not clearly provide for an option, and not an obligation, on Formatted: Space After: 6 pt
the part of one of the co-venturers to make contributions into the business enterprise, will not
detract from the legal fact that they constituted a partnership between themselves: “The wording
of the parties’ agreement as to petitioner’s contribution to the common fund does not detract from
the fact that petitioner transferred its funds and property to the project as specified in paragraph
5, thus rendering effective the other stipulations of the contract, particularly paragraph 5(c) which
prohibits petitioner from withdrawing the advances until termination of the parties’ business
relations. As can be seen, petitioner became bound by its contributions once the transfers were
made. The contributions acquired an obligatory nature as soon as petitioner had chosen to
exercise the option.” Philex Mining Corp. v. CIR, 551 SCRA 428 (2008). Formatted: Font: Bold
When principal and agent have entered into a “Power of Attorney” covering a construction Formatted: Font: Italic
project, with the principal contributing thereto his contractor’s license and expertise, while the
agent would provide and secure the needed funds for labor, materials and services, deal with the
suppliers and sub-contractors; and in general and together with the principal, oversee the
effective implementation of the project, for which the principal would receive as his share 3% of
the project cost while the rest of the profits shall go to the agent, the parties have in effect entered
into a partnership, and the revocation of the powers of management of the agent is deemed a
breach of the contract. Mendoza v. Paule, 579 SCRA 349 (2009).
In an informal joint venture arrangement, because no separate firm or business enterprise
has been constituted as to the dealing public, then the effects of the attributes of “mutual agency”
and “unlimited liability” are not made to apply with respect to creditors.Traveño v. Bobongon
Banana Growers Multi-Purpose Cooperative, 598 SCRA 27 (2009).
BUT SEE: Despite the formal agreement that Bastida was to receive 35% of the profit from Formatted: Small caps
the business of mixing and distributing fertilizer registered in the name of Menzi & Co., there was
never any contract of partnership constituted on the following key elements: (a) there was never
any common fund created between the parties, since the entire business as well as the expenses
and disbursements for operating it were entirely for the account of Menzi & Co.; (b) there was no
provision in the agreement for reimbursing Menzi & Co. in case there should be no profits at the
end of the year; and (c) the fertilizer business was just one of the many lines of business of Menzi
& Co., and there were no separate books and no separate bank accounts kept for that particular
line of business. The arrangement was one of employment. .Bastida v. Menzi and Co., 58
Phil. 188 (1933).
[See contrary ruling in Bastida v. Menzi and Co., 58 Phil. 188 [1933])
Acceptance of Capital Contributions in a Aborted Joint Venture Is Not Fraud Formatted: Highlight
. . . the records do not show that the prosecution was able to prove the existence of Formatted: Normal, Indent: Left: 0.31", First line: 0.19",
malicious intent when the petitioners used the money they received to construct two-door studio-type Space After: 6 pt, No bullets or numbering
apartments, one of which would serve as the garments factory. To reiterate, the purpose of the
money was achieved. Furthermore, the factual precedents of the case do not sufficiently warrant
conviction for the crime of estafa, much less deserve deprivation of liberty. At best, the petitioners
could be held liable for damages for violating the tenor of their agreement. . . . Ultimately, the
amount of P400,000.00 given to the petitioners could hardly be considered as the damage sustained
by the private complainants. Damage, as an element of estafa, may consist in: (1) the offended party
being deprived of his money or property as a result of the defraudation; (2) disturbance in property
right; or (3) temporary prejudice. In this case, the amount was voluntarily given pursuant to a joint
venture agreement for the construction of a garments factory, and with which the petitioners
complied. Absent the element of misappropriation, the private complainants could not have been
deprived of their money through defraudation. Moreover, the allegation of lost profits, which could
have arisen from the aborted joint venture, is conjectural in nature and could barely be contemplated
as prejudice suffered. . . . While the petitioners cannot be made criminally liable on the grounds of
absence of some of the elements of estafa, and of reasonable doubt, it is undisputed that they

Page 72 of 75
received the amount of P400,000.00 from the private complainants. Lest unjust enrichment results,
reimbursement of the amount is in order. An additional annual interest of six percent (6%) shall be
imposed from the finality of this Decision until full payment thereof.  Khitri v. People of the
Philippines, G.R. No. 210192, July 4, 2016 Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic
Basic Rules of Privity of Contract Applies Formatted: Normal, Indent: Left: 0.2", Hanging: 0.2",
Right: 0.98", Space Before: 12 pt, No bullets or numbering
While Jebson, as developer, and Sps. Salonga, as land owner, entered into a joint venture,
which — based on case law — may be considered as a form of partnership, the fact remains that
their joint venture was never privy to any obligation with Buenviaje; hence, liability cannot be
imputed against the joint venture based on the same principle of relativity as above-mentioned.
Besides, it should be pointed out that the JVA between Jebson and Sps. Salonga was limited to
the construction of the residential units under the Brentwoods Project and that Jebson had the
sole hand in marketing the units allocated to it to third persons, such as Buenviaje. In fact, under
the express terms of the JVA, Jebson, as the developer, had even stipulated to hold Sps.
Salonga free from any liability to third parties for non-compliance with HLURB rules and
regulations. As things stand, only Jebson should be held liable for its obligations to Buenviaje
under the subject CTS.  Buenviaje v. Spouses Salonga, G.R. No. 216023, October 5, 2016.
2. FORMAL JV ARRANGEMENT: A FORM OF PARTNERSHIP WITH A FIRM ESTABLISHED Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt
When a “Joint Venture Agreement” covers the terms for the development of a subdivision Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.2", Space After: 6 pt
project, the contributions of co-venturers, and manner of distribution of the profits, then a Formatted: Font: Italic
partnership has been duly constituted under Art. 1767 of Civil Code, and although no inventory
was prepared covering the parcels of land contributed to the venture, much less was a certificate
of registrations filed with the SEC. The partnership was not void because: (a) Art. 1773 is
intended for the protection of the partnership creditors and cannot be invoked when the issue is
between and among the partners; and (b) the alleged nullity of the partnership will not prevent
courts from considering the JVA as an ordinary contract form which the parties rights and
obligations to each other should be inferred and enforced. Torres v. Court of Appeals, 320
SCRA 428 (1999).
Since the parties entered into a joint venture as evidenced by their JVA, the issues shall be
governed by the laws on partnership. Since it has been proven that Primelink as developer of the
subdivision project has defrauded the Lazatins from their share in the income, it was proper for
the trial court to give possession of the property under development to the Lazatins who had
sought rescission of the JVA. However, the property is held by the Lazatins for purposes of
winding-up the affairs of the joint venture as provided under Article 1836 of the Civil Code. Until
there is proper winding-up of the affairs which requires the settlement of all claims of partnership
creditors, it would be premature for Primelink to demand the value of the improvements it has
introduced on the property contributed by the Lazatins. Primelink Properties and Dev. Corp. Formatted: Font: Bold
v. Lazatin-Magat, 493 SCRA 444 (2006). Formatted: Font: Bold
Even when the wording of the instrument does not clearly provide for an option, and not an
obligation, on the part of one of the co-venturers to make contributions into the business
enterprise, will not detract from the legal fact that they constituted a partnership between
themselves: “The wording of the parties’ agreement as to petitioner’s contribution to the common
fund does not detract from the fact that petitioner transferred its funds and property to the project
as specified in paragraph 5, thus rendering effective the other stipulations of the contract,
particularly paragraph 5(c) which prohibits petitioner from withdrawing the advances until
termination of the parties’ business relations. As can be seen, petitioner became bound by its
contributions once the transfers were made. The contributions acquired an obligatory nature as
soon as petitioner had chosen to exercise the option.” Philex Mining Corp. v. Commissioner
of Internal Revenue, 551 SCRA 428 (2008).
A joint ventureJV is governed by the Law on Partnerships. Parties in the JVA, theHere, the
JVA parties agreed on a 50-50 ratio on the proceeds of the project, although they did not provide
for the splitting of losses, which therefore puts into application Art. 1797: the same ratio applies in
splitting the obligation-loss of the joint venture. TThe appellate court’s decision must be modified,
however, there being a joint ventureJVA, there is no need for Gotesco to reimburse Marsman
Drysdale for “50% of the aggregate sum due” to PGI since not allowing Marsman Drysdale to
recover from Gotesco what it paid to PGI would not only be contrary to the law on partnership on
division of losses but would partake of a clear case of unjust enrichment at Gotesco's expense.
Marsman Drysdale Land, Inc. v. Philippine Geoanalytics, Inc., 622 SCRA 281 (2010).
A joint venture is a partnership and governed by the Law of Partnerships. Art. 1824 provides Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.2", First line: 0.3", Right: 0",
all partners solidarily liable with the partnership due to any wrongful act or omission of any partner Space Before: 0 pt
acting in the ordinary course of the business of the partnership or with the authority of his co-

Page 73 of 75
partners. Whether innocent or guilty, all the partners are solidarily liable with the partnership itself.
J. Tiosejo Investment Corp. v. Ang, 630 SCRA 334 (2010).
Co-Venturers Are Liable Only for Liabilities Pursued in the Name of and Pursuant to the Formatted: Font: Not Bold
Purpose of the JV Arrangement. – While Jebson, as developer, and Spouses Salonga, as land Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.2"
owner, entered into a joint venture, which — based on case law — may be considered as a form
of partnership, the fact remains that their joint venture was never privy to any obligation with
Buenviaje. It must be pointed out that the JVA between Jebson and Spouses Salonga was limited
to the construction of the residential units under the Brentwoods Project, and thereafter the
distribution of specified units between the co-ventures; and that Jebson had the sole hand in
marketing the units allocated to it to third persons, such as Buenviaje. Hence, liability cannot be
imputed against the joint venture based on the same principle of relativity as above-mentioned. In
fact, under the express terms of the JVA, Jebson, as the developer, had even stipulated to hold
Spouses Salonga free from any liability to third parties for non-compliance with HLURB rules and
regulations. As things stand, only Jebson should be held liable for its obligations to Buenviaje
under the subject CTS. Buenviaje v. Spouses Salonga, 805 SCRA 369 (2016). Formatted: Font: Italic
3. TARRANGEMENT PURSUE THROUGH A JVOINT VENTURE CORPORATION
a. Status of the JVA Prior to the Incorporation of the JV Corporation Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt, After: 4 pt
A verbal JVA to incorporate a company that would hold parties’ shares and serve a business Formatted: Font: Italic
vehicle for their food enterprise, is valid and binding. JVA created between them reciprocal Formatted: Font: Bold
obligations that must be performed in order to fully consummate the contract and achieve the
purpose for which it was entered into. JVA is deemed extinguished through rescission under
Article 1192 in relation with Article 1191 of the Civil Code. Dueñas must therefore return the P5
Million that Fong initially contributed since rescission requires mutual restitution. After rescission,
the parties must go back to their original status before they entered into the agreement. Fong
v. Dueñas, 757 SCRA 412 (2015).
b. Emerging Doctrinal Rules under a JV Arrangement Pursued Through a JV Corporation Formatted: Font: Bold
The manner of nomination of the members of the Board of Directors provided in the Joint Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.2", Hanging: 0.2", Space
Venture Agreement must be made effective and reconciled with the statutory provision on Before: 12 pt
cumulative voting made applicable by the Corporation Code to stock corporations. Aurbach v. Formatted: Font: Bold, Italic
Sanitary Wares Manufacturing Corp., 180 SCRA 130 (1989). Formatted: Font: Bold
Wheren a corporation has beenis organized under the terms of a The right of first refusal in
the JVA under which the corporation is organized , the right of first refusal provided therein
constitutes a legal means by which the corporate venture would include the delectus personae
characteristic within the JV arrangement, which allows the co-venturers-allowing stockholders
the ability to prevent equity interests from being transferred to third parties. The JVA’s right of
first refusal must be made to apply and be binding to the Government and the bidder at a public
bidding held on the shares of the JV corporation constituted pursuant to the JVA. JG Summit
Holdings, Inc. v. Court of AppealsCourt of Appeals, 412 SCRA 10 (2003).
Joint ventureJV is an association of companies jointly undertaking a commercial endeavor,
with all contributing assets and sharing risks, profits, and losses. It is hardly distinguishable from
a partnership considering that their elements are similar and, thus, generally governed by the law
on partnership. Under JV Agreement, In the JVA PNCC contributes its franchise, while the
partner contributes the financing — both necessary for the construction, maintenance, and
operation of the toll facilities. PNCC did not thereby lease, transfer, grant the usufruct of, sell, or
assign its franchise or other rights or privileges. This remains is true even though the partnership
acquires a distinct and separate personality from that of the joint venturers or leads to the
formation of a JVnew cCompany. that is the product of such joint venture, such as PSC and
SOMCO in this case.Hontiveros-Baraquel v. Toll Regulatory BoardTRB, 751 SCRA 271
(2015).
JVA to incorporate a company that would hold parties’ shares and serve as the business Formatted: Font: 11 pt
vehicle for their food enterprise, is a valid agreement, even though it be verbal in character.
JVA created between them reciprocal obligations that must be performed in order to fully
consummate the contract and achieve the purpose for which it was entered into. In these
lights, the JVA is deemed extinguished through rescission under Article 1192 in relation
with Article 1191 of the Civil Code. Dueñas must therefore return the P5 Million that Fong Formatted: Font: 11 pt
initially contributed since rescission requires mutual restitution. After rescission, the parties
must go back to their original status before they entered into the agreement.Fong v.
Dueñas, 757 SCRA 412 (2015). Formatted: Font: 12 pt
III. SPECIAL JOINT VENTURE DEFINITIONS AND CONCEPTS Before: 15 pt, After: 6 pt

Page 74 of 75
1. Revised Guidelines for Entering into Joint Venture (JV) Agreement Between
Government and Private Entities Per Section 8 of E.O. 42395(NEDA Circular approved on 03 Formatted: Font: 10 pt
May 2013) Formatted: Font: 10 pt
(i)5.7 Joint Venture (JV). An arrangement whereby a private sector entity or a group of private Formatted: Font: 10 pt
sector entities on one hand, and a Government Entity or a group of Government Entities on the other
hand, contribute money/capital, services, assets (including equipment, land, intellectual property or
anything of value), or a combination of any or all of the foregoing to undertake an investment activity. The
investment activity shall be for the purpose of accomplishing a specific goal with the end view of facilitating
private sector initiative in a particular industry or sector, and eventually transfer the activity to either the
private sector under competitive market conditions or to the government. The JV involves a community or
pooling of interests in the performance of the investment activity, and each party shall have the right to
direct and govern the policies in connection therewith with the intention to share both profits and, risks and
losses subject to agreement by the parties. A JV may be a Contractual JV or a Corporate JV (JV
Company).
(ii)5.3 Contractual JV.A legal and binding agreement under which the JV Partners shall perform Formatted: Font: 10 pt
the primary functions and obligations under the JVA without forming a JV Company.
(iii)5.8 JV Company. A stock corporation incorporated and registered in accordance with the Formatted: Font: 10 pt
provisions of the Corporation Code of the Philippines, and based on the prevailing rules and regulations of
the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) of which fifty percent (50%) or less of the outstanding
capital stock is owned by the government. The JV Company shall be registered by the JV partners that
shall perform the primary functions and obligations of the JV as stipulated under the JV Agreement. The
JV Company shall possess the characteristics stipulated under these Guidelines.
2. Regulating Combinations in Restraint of Trade and Unfair Competition: Rules
and Regulations to Implement Rep. Act No. 10667 (Philippine Competition Act)
Rule 2(i): “Joint venture” refers to a business arrangement whereby an entity or group of entities Formatted: Font: Italic, Underline, Not Superscript/
contribute capital, services, assets, or a combination of any or all of the foregoing, to undertake an Subscript
investment activity or a specific project, where each entity shall have the right to direct and govern the
policies in connection therewith, with the intention to share both profits and risks and losses subject to
agreement by the entities.
IV. TAX RECOGNITION AND TREATMENT OF JOINT VENTURES

1. Generally, a Joint Venture, Like a Partnership Is Treated as Corporate Taxpayer. Formatted: Font: 10.5 pt
2. A JV Consortium Undertaking Construction Projects or Engaging in Petroleum, Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.2", First line: 0.3", Right: 0"
Coal, Geothermal and Other Energy Operations Pursuant to an Operating or Consortium
Agreement under a Service Contract with the Government, Shall Not Be Taxed Separately
as a Corporate Taxpayer. (Sec. 22(B), NIRC of 1997)
—oOo— Formatted: Space Before: 18 pt, After: 18 pt
95http://www.neda.gov.ph/references/Guidelines/RevisedGuidelines.pdf

Page 75 of 75

2018 ATP&amp;JV Outline

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

2018 ATP&amp;JV Outline

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Formatted: Right: 0.

82", Height: 13"

ATENEO DE MANILA LAW SCHOOL Formatted: Font: 14 pt, Bold, Underline

3. Elements of the Contract of Agency

a. CONSENT (Arts. 1317 and 1403[1]) Formatted: Font: Italic

4. ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF AGENCY Formatted: Font: 12 pt

a. Nominate and Principal

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

c. From Contract for a Piece-of-Work

e. From Agricultural Tenancy Formatted: Space Before: 10 pt

II. FORMS AND KINDS OF AGENCY

ATP&JV Outline 201765

(i) Agency Is Not Presumed to Exist – Formatted: Space Before: 6 pt

CONSEQUENTLY: Formatted: Small caps

ATP&JV Outline 201765

b. Whether It Covers Legal Matters: Attorney-at-Law versus Attorney-in-Fact

ATP&JV Outline 201765

c. Whether It Covers Acts of Administration or Acts of Dominion: General Power of

(2) How Powers of Attorney Construed or Interpreted

(3) Notarized Power of Attorney

3. GENERAL POWERS OF ATTORNEY (Art. 1877)

4. SPECIAL POWERS OF ATTORNEY (Art. 1878) Formatted: No underline

(1)a. WITH RESPECT TO MATTERS INVOLVED IN LITIGATION INVOLVING THE PRINCIPAL:

15Veloso v. CA, 260 SCRA 593 (1996).

ATP&JV Outline 201765

b.(2) WITH RESPECT TO MONEY OR FUNDS OF THE PRINCIPAL:

c.(3) WITH RESPECT TO OBLIGATIONS DUE TO/FROM THE PRINCIPAL:

ATP&JV Outline 201765

d.(4) WITH RESPECT TO IMMOVABLE PROPERTIES:

ATP&JV Outline 201765

(54-E) To Lease Real Property for More Than One Year

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

6. Agent Has No Obligation to Advance Funds (Art. 1886):

7. POWER OF AGENT TO APPOINT A SUB-AGENT (Art. 1892) Formatted: Space After: 3 pt

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

Formatted: Indent: Left: 0.3", First line: 0.2", Space After:

ATP&JV Outline 201765

10. Obligation Rules for Commission Agents: Sales on Consignment Arrangements

ATP&JV Outline 201765

b. Agent’s Written Power of Attorney, Insofar as Concerns Third Persons, Governs on

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

ATP&JV Outline 201765

 (ii) Agency by Estoppel

3. Liability of Principal to Third Persons for Acts of the Agent’s Employees

ATP&JV Outline 201765

4. OBLIGATIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL WITHIN THE AGENCY ARRANGEMENT

ATP&JV Outline 201765

V. EXTINGUISHMENT OF AGENCY Formatted: Space Before: 15 pt

a. By Principal’s Express or Implied Revocation(Express or Implied) of the Agency

2. EXPRESS REVOCATION: The Principal May Revoke an “Agency at Will”

b. Principal Directly Manages Business Entrusted to Agent (Art. 1924)

ATP&JV Outline 201765

4. CASES OF IRREVOCABLE AGENCIES (Art. 1927): “Agency Coupled with Interest”

ATP&JV Outline 201765

2018 ATP&JV Outline

2018 ATP&JV Outline